/FJf 
 
A SON OF THE PLAINS 
 
.-mm 
 
A SO^^ OF THE PLAINS 
 
 BY 
 
 ARTHUR PATERSO]^ 
 
 AUTHOR OF "a MA>- OF HIS WORD," "THE DAUGHTER 
 OF THE NEZ PEECES," ETC. 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO. 
 
 AND LONDON 
 1895 
 
 All n't/his reserved 
 
So/' 
 
 Copyright, 1895, 
 By macmillajst and CO. 
 
 NorSaooti i^nss : 
 
 J. S. Gushing & Co. — Berwick & Smith. 
 
 Norwood, Mass., U.S.A. 
 
CONTEXTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 On the Trail 1 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 Arapahoe Camp 23 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 Rescued 36 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 '■Road Agexts " „ . . 53 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 Jeffersox Collixgwood. Cowboy . . . o , ^73 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 The Attack at Clixter's Ford ...... 90 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 The Words of a Wise Max 100 
 
 CHAPTER VITI. 
 
 iSTat's Reward .......... 119 
 
 V 
 
 M105429 
 
Vi CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 PAOE 
 
 Thunder in the Air . . 131 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 The Storm bursts 148 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 In the Lion's Den ......... 167 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 Not Forsaken • 1^3 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 War to the Knife ......»•- 198 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 Death-grips ........•• 212 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 Mixer's Men 222 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 Maizie's Explanation 239 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 Jeff takes Advice 251 
 
A SOX OF THE PLAIXS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 ON THE TEAIL. 
 
 A BEOWX line of sandy track six hundred miles 
 long, and fifteen to fifty yards broad, beaten out of the 
 prairie by the hoofs of countless oxen, sheep, and 
 horses, and the feet of men, — such is that great 
 emigrants' thoroughfare from East to West knoyrn as 
 the Santa Fe trail. 
 
 The source of the trail is at Van Buren City, Arkan- 
 sas ; it ends at Santa Fe, the capital of New Mexico, 
 and so yast has been the traffic oyer it that eyen the 
 tough prairie grass has yielded up its life, and not a 
 blade is left upon the track for fully four hundred 
 miles. 
 
 A grim record has the Santa Fe trail. All kinds of 
 men pass oyer it, but it kno\ys the emigrant best, — 
 
2 , , , A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 aiTvI niajiiy. ve-ry many, iiaye never gone further. Thirst 
 killed themV'one by ot'e, as they wearily tramped on 
 and on, expecting the summer rains, which were late 
 that year; or they died, a score at a time, round their 
 blazing wagons, massacred in a night by the Arapahoe 
 Indians. 
 
 Nowadays, the journey is comparatively safe ; but the 
 observant traveller finds many a memento of the good 
 old times, and when turning over the bones of cattle, 
 horses and sheep by the wayside, will stumble not 
 unfrequently upon the skull of a man. 
 
 Twenty years ago, before the trail's deadliest foe, 
 the Atchison, Topeka, and Santa Fe Railway, began to 
 cut it to pieces and extinguish part of it altogether, a 
 man who embarked on a journey across the plains 
 carried his life in his hands. Yet there Avere men who 
 did it constantly. Stockmen these, bred in the country 
 beyond the trail, whose business it was to bring their 
 produce to the Eastern markets, and who counted such 
 risks as it had to offer them the merest child's play. 
 Every summer, in the months of June and July, when 
 rain may be expected, — though it does not always 
 come, — men with wild-eyed sheep, gaunt long-horned 
 cattle, or wiry broncho ponies, wended their way by 
 easy stages from the mountains and the plains of New 
 
ox THE TRAIL. 6 
 
 Mexico and Colorado to the toAvns of Kansas, sometimes 
 as far as Kansas City itself, marking by day the water- 
 holes and creeks, at night watching by their lonely 
 camp-fires for the prowling Indian. The Indians, to 
 do them justice, seldom interfered wantonly with such 
 travellers, finding them more trouble than their posses- 
 sions were worth. 
 
 In the summer of 1873, a camp of two thousand 
 sheep, four horses, a dog, and a wagon, all in the 
 charge of two men, leisurely wended its way in an 
 easterly direction, bound for Seckersburg, a town in 
 Eastern Kansas. The sheep were "Mexican," but 
 well-graded with Merino blood, and while retaining 
 the physical strength and hardiness of their original 
 ancestry, had gained a crop of tliick, long-stapled, 
 silk}' wool, which would give them a good market 
 value anywhere. JMoreover, they were in excellent 
 condition, in which respect they were in striking con- 
 trast to the rest of the live-stock, including their owner 
 and his man. 
 
 Food on a sheep-ranche is of the simplest descrip- 
 tion. In winter every one eats mutton. Bread is 
 used sparingly and as a luxury; molasses (coarse 
 treacle) is occasionally indulged in. For drink, there 
 is coffee, innocent of milk or sugar. In summer. 
 
4 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 owing to the absence of refrigerators, fresh meat is 
 impossible, and the sheep-man retires upon dried or 
 salted bacon. To this beans are added, and the two 
 together form the whole of the diet available on a sheep- 
 ranche while the warm weather lasts. In summer, 
 therefore, sheep-men are the thinnest of any known 
 race on earth. 
 
 The men in charge of these sheep on the trail were 
 in their usual summer condition. Their dog, whose 
 share of the food Avas the bread crusts and bacon rinds, 
 was thinner still ; while the horses, though indepen- 
 dent of meat, were worked so hard, by reason of the 
 sandy nature of the track, that to an inexperienced eye 
 they would have appeared mere living skeletons. 
 Those who knew the Western pony, however, would 
 have pronounced them to be in good working trim. 
 
 The camp, when we become acquainted with it, was 
 beginning its first preparations for settling down for 
 the night, on the Two Butte Creek, a small water- 
 course twenty miles west of the Kansas frontier. It 
 was a good camping-ground. The creek, with the aid 
 of a shower the day before, had deserved its name by 
 providing at this point three large holes of water, or, 
 to speak more correctly, liquid of the colour and con- 
 sistency of thick pea-soup, which when boiled in the 
 
ON THE TEATL. b 
 
 coffee-pot produced a certain quantity of water. A 
 strip of fresh, succulent grass bordered the creek for 
 nearly half a mile, the trail crossing a hundred yards 
 below and bearing away slantwise to the northeast, 
 ascendingf a "roll" or undulation of ijrairie, on the 
 side of which the camp was pitched. In a few minutes 
 the fire was lighted, the horses picketed out for the 
 night, and cooking-utensils (/.f. two tin plates and 
 cups, a frying-pan, battered coffee-pot and mill, and 
 pan of black Mexican beans) were produced from the 
 wagon, and in less time than any civilised person 
 would consider possible, the camp-master stood up and 
 whistled a signal to his companion that supper was 
 ready. 
 
 This man meanwhile, the herder, had gently set 
 the two thousand faces of his sheep camp-wards, 
 and, leavino' them to their own devices, made a 
 wide detour to the left, approached his supper — 
 that best and most grateful of meals — with long 
 eao-er strides. 
 
 It was a peaceful scene, growing more so as, the 
 sun having set, the night gathered fast from the 
 east and the evening stillness crept over all living 
 thino-s. There was no wind, and the skv was free 
 of cloud. To the west the lurid light in the wake 
 
6 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 of the sun made the brown prairie, stretching like tlie 
 sea without a bush to relieve its monotony, browner 
 still, and cast a faint reflection of orange on the 
 white backs of the sheep, as they greedily cropped 
 the fresh grass, and approached by slow degrees 
 their bedding place on the hill. The most restful 
 moment this in all the herder's day. Sheep, prop- 
 erly handled, have an unfailing instinct of what to 
 do with themselves when night is near. The light 
 of the fire they know means protection, and as long 
 as it is on the slope of a hill — for sheep hate flat 
 ground to sleep on — they draw toward it of their 
 own accord, and as the last gleams of daylight die 
 away settle contentedly down in one great mass 
 of baaing drowsiness. 
 
 Very soon there was no sound in camp but the 
 occasional stamp of the tired horses and their busy 
 munching of the meadow grass. The sheep were 
 asleep, the dog was dozing, and the men, their sup- 
 per done, smoked in silence before the dying embers 
 of the fire. 
 
 They had not spoken a word since the meal 
 began, and but for a few curt remarks about the 
 route to-morrow they would not address one another, 
 probably, for twenty-four hours more. Yet they 
 
ox THE TRAIL. 7 
 
 were not stupid, nor sulky, nor sad, nor oppressed 
 with uneasy consciences. They were simply men 
 who had been Lred in the great silent land of the 
 ' far West, where s^^eech becomes a very minor quantity 
 in life. How can we bring home such a condition 
 to our readers, dwellers in cities and towns, whose 
 fathers dwelt in cities and towns, and to whose ex- 
 perience the customs, thoughts, and actions of such 
 men as we have before us to-night are stranger, 
 and more puzzling, than those of the wildest beasts 
 of forest or field ? 
 
 Sheep-rearing had been the business of these men 
 for years ; and sheep-camp in tlie summer Avhere a 
 man lives for months together miles from the settle- 
 ment in a hut of his own making, and sheep-ranche 
 in winter where he is by himself every day for twelve 
 hours out of the twenty-four, is the loneliest life in 
 the world. And when this goes on from year's end to 
 year's end — one unchanging round of monotonous 
 work, no society to enliven it, no holiday to break 
 it — what happens ? 
 
 In the examples we have here, two things have 
 happened. We will take the herder first. He is a 
 tall, powerfully built man of fifty-five, who in spite of 
 his elastic step and a wiry frame, looks ten years 
 
8 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 more than that. Drink has laid a heavy hand upon 
 him. Just now he is free from his enemy, for he has 
 not seen a saloon for two months, but in the trem- 
 bling hands, bleary eyes, and bloated features, the 
 demon has left indelible claw-marks, and when the 
 long tramp is over will claim Sebastian Bean body 
 and soul while he has a cent in his pocket. Five 
 years ago Bean was as sober a man as need be, 
 but he lost his wife that year, and before twelve 
 months were gone every stick he possessed had been 
 sold over his head, and he was a wanderer without 
 a friend. 
 
 The other man, camp-master and OAvner of the two 
 thousand sheep, is a very different person. At first 
 sight he looks little more than a boy, for he is of 
 slender build, and has not a hair on his face. Take a 
 second glance into that face, and you feel he may be 
 any age up to forty. As a matter of fact, he is just 
 twenty-two, but so hardly have the circumstances of 
 his life dealt with him, that no Eastern man would 
 believe he was less than five and thirty. 
 
 There is no sign of drink, however, here. His features 
 are regular and sharply cut, his complexion a clear 
 brown, albeit so burnt and deeply tanned by exposure 
 that one would be half inclined to wonder whether he 
 
ox THE TRAIL. 9 
 
 were of white blood but for his light blue eyes. He 
 is the pictiu-e of health, and gaunt though he be, unlike 
 most sheep-men he holds himself well, carrying his 
 head Ayith a certain dignity which makes him appear 
 taller than he is. Yet he looks haggard and worn. 
 His cheeks are as hollow as thouo-h he were recoyer- 
 ing from illness, his lips, untouched as yet by the 
 merest suggestion of a moustache, are thin and 
 tightly drawn. Western life has left its mark on 
 him. There has been no pleasure in his life since 
 he can remember. He has worked hard and success- 
 fully, for these sheep are all his own, but there has 
 been some shadow across his path which has robbed 
 him of his youth. If we look closely into his face, 
 we see something more than weariness caused by a 
 monotonous life. In his eyes there is that listeninsf, 
 watchful expression, to be found in the eyes of say- 
 ages, or of men who haye had to liye for years in the 
 midst of constant danger, yet the cast of his feat- 
 ures is curiously immobile, and seldom expresses the 
 least emotion or interest in anything liying or dead. 
 Nat Worsley began life on his own account at eleyen 
 years old. His mother died when he was six, and for 
 fiye years afterwards he was the companion of his 
 father — a sheep-man of some wealth. This was in the 
 
10 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 old frontier days before the Civil War, about wliicli 
 life people nowadays know little. Frontiersmen are 
 always silent and uncommunicative folk, and so liard 
 was the life and rough the fare then, that travellers in 
 search of information went elsewhere to find it. In 
 Nat's eleventh year the Comanches came down, and far 
 and wide rose the smoke of burning homesteads and 
 the shrieks of tortured men. One day Worsley's 
 ranche was attacked, and after a sharp struggle — the 
 boy behaving under fire like a veteran of ten cam- 
 paigns — the place was taken, and within twenty-four 
 hours Nat became the adopted son of the chief by 
 whose hand his father died. 
 
 Five years passed. The boy lived, even thrived, 
 under the training of his foster-father, who loved 
 him and taught him everything he knew. All this 
 time Nat never saw a white face nor heard a word 
 of English spoken. But he never forgot the night 
 his father died ; and as he grew older the determi- 
 nation to make his escape grew also. At sixteen he 
 contrived to realise his ambition, and falling into 
 the hands of Texan horse-breeders, worked his way 
 back to the place of his birth in Southern New 
 Mexico, picking up his own language, which he 
 had forgotten, on the way. Here he took service 
 
ox THE TRAIL. 11 
 
 as herder with one John Denayer, who had known 
 his father, and worked so well that in five years 
 more his master took him into partnership. A 
 year later Denayer died, leaving Xat part of his 
 property. 
 
 All this time the boy had been gradually emerging 
 from the half-savage condition to which his training 
 in the Indian camp had reduced him. John Denayer 
 taught him to read and Avrite, and Mrs. Denayer, a 
 native of St. Louis, told him a great deal about 
 tOAvn life and the world in the East beyond the 
 plains, and lent him books, which he had eagerly 
 devoured. The outcome of all this was that when 
 Mrs. Denayer, after her husband's death, returned 
 to her relations in the East, Xat decided to follow 
 her ; see something of the world that men had made, 
 and complete his education. So, in the good old- 
 fashioned way, he had packed his worldly posses- 
 sions into a wagon, and hiring one man to help 
 him, set his face eastward and started upon the long- 
 journey over the Santa Ye trail. 
 
 His plans were to sell his stock when he could 
 find a good market for them, and tlien hasten on by 
 train to A'isit Mrs. Denayer in St. Louis. 
 
 He was now more than half-wav across. Another 
 
12 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 month, and Seckersburg, where he hoped to sell the 
 sheep, would be reached. Most young men under 
 such circumstances would have been eager and hope- 
 ful. Not so Nat. So deeply had the weariness of 
 his many hardships and long years of toil entered 
 into his being, that he liad no mental buoyancy left 
 to hope for anything. He dreaded, with the shrink- 
 ing of a wild creature, the plunge into a new Avorld, 
 and only took this plunge because he felt instinc- 
 tively that without a break in this unnatural life 
 of loneliness and monotony he would go mad, or, 
 like the man beside him, take to drink. 
 
 The fire burnt lower and lower, the pipes were 
 done, it was time to turn in. The campers rose 
 together without speaking, and laid their blankets on 
 the grass. They did not go to sleep at once. Bean 
 had a blistered foot to attend to, and Nat, with the 
 mechanical action of one who is performing a daily 
 task, knocked out, examined, and reinserted, the car- 
 tridges of a revolver and repeating rifle, which were 
 never out of his reach day or night. He had just 
 completed this when he heard a strange sound, and 
 without moving a muscle of face or body sat listen- 
 ing. Bean dropped the foot he was examining and 
 looked up. He did not attempt to listen himself. 
 
ON THE TRAIL. 13 
 
 After a minute Nat took his rifle and pistol and 
 laid tliem across the blankets at his feet, drawing 
 his knees up to his chin and clasping them with his 
 hands. 
 
 " I wonder," he said musingly, as if speaking to 
 himself, " who this will be ? " 
 
 " What ? " 
 
 " The horseman on the trail from the east. 
 There's only one. I guess his horse is tired, by 
 the steady way his foot-ta2:)S strike. Can't you hear 
 it now ? " 
 
 Bean shrugged his shoulders. His worst enemy 
 could not accuse him of dulness of hearing, but 
 this was beyond his poAver. He drew on his boots 
 again, however, and stood u^^. 
 
 "Ah ! now I dew catch it. He ain't goin' so fast 
 neither. Yet he's lopin'. Tell us what it means." 
 
 "A man who has ridden far. We must stop him. 
 Come with me, and keep to the right of the track. 
 Lie down when you o-et there. We will bead him 
 together, but don't let go unless my shot fails. 
 Keep your aim well on the horse. A man doesn't 
 lope over the trail alone at night for nothing." 
 
 This was the last word spoken. With quick 
 steps the men vanished out of range of the firelight. 
 
14 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 and not a sound betrayed tlieir whereabouts until 
 on the brow of the hill, faintly outlined against the 
 starlit sky, there came the figure of a man on 
 horse, riding hard. 
 
 u Pull in, _ Halt ! " 
 
 The words rang out like a pistol shot, and made 
 the horses near the wagon jump, wdiile the dog, 
 left to guard the camp, gave a deep growl of 
 sympathy. As for the person to Avhom they were 
 addressed, he Avas so much astonished that he nearly 
 fell off his horse in reining him in. 
 
 "Get down !" 
 
 The traveller hesitated, and settled himself in the 
 saddle. 
 
 '' Who are ye ?" 
 
 ^'Get down!'' 
 
 An emj)hasis was placed on the last word which 
 served its purpose well. The horseman instinc- 
 tively ducked his head as if to avoid a threat- 
 ened bullet and slid from his saddle. 
 
 "Well — here I am," he drawled, — "and there's 
 nothing to me, or on me, or in me — for I'm 
 hungrier than three bears." 
 
 " Come to our camp then, and we'll fill you up 
 with a square meal." 
 
ON THE TKAIL. 15 
 
 The man gave a prodigious sigli of relief. 
 
 " That's g-ood news. ^Iv head's nioii turned sillv 
 with hunger, and I'm choked with thirst. Let me 
 eat a sup. and then you shall hear all I know. And 
 T have news, yes — ^ly Lord ! *' 
 
 He said the last words to himself in a lower tone, 
 and, the camp being reached, he slipped the saddle 
 off liis horse, begged some corn for him, and then 
 threw himself by the fire as if tired out. 
 
 In a few minutes he was devouring beans and bacon 
 in a way that did credit to his teeth and appetite. 
 Xat and Bean watched him and speculated. 
 
 He was a cowboy — that was C[uite evident. His 
 Ijroad felt hat with its whip-cord band, a shirt gaudily 
 embroidered with beads, leather riding-overalls, high- 
 heeled boots, in which no one could walk a mile 
 without danger of being lamed for life, and spurs 
 with rowels three inches in diameter, — proved that. 
 But his carriage and bearing were far from express- 
 ing the easy assurance generally characteristic of 
 men of his profession. His hands, they noticed, were 
 shaking as if he were recovering from a debauch ; 
 his face Avas a dtiU yellow, and he shuddered at 
 intervals as if he were suffering from ague. But 
 according to Western etiquette no c[uestions might 
 
16 A SON OF THli PLAINS. 
 
 be asked until he had eaten and drunk his fill. 
 AVhen he had emptied his fourth cup of coffee, Nat 
 handed him a corn-cob pipe and a light. 
 
 "If you're through — we're ready." 
 
 The man nodded, and eagerly seized the pipe, his 
 fingers shaking so much that he dropped the burn- 
 ing wood upon his clothes and nearly set himself on 
 fire. He laughed at this, a feeble, forced sort of 
 chuckle. 
 
 "I'll be doggoned, friends, if ever I were like this 
 before. I'm just scared right through, 'tain't to be 
 denied. My nerve — why, I have no nei*ve, now. 
 No more'n a tenderfoot bucked on his head for the 
 first time. I'm clean turned, as you may say. But 
 then I've seen — How can I tell ye ? See here 
 now. One hour before sundown twenty-six boys, 
 myself among 'em, camped in a creek fifteen miles 
 east of here, and 'bout half a mile off the trail. We 
 was travelling partly to convoy some fine stock ; and 
 part to escort two gells — daughters of old man 
 Shelford, sheep-man, Alberquerque way — to New 
 Mexico. This was an hour before sundown, three, 
 or maybe four, hour ago. Now — " he paused, and 
 then went on in a hoarse whisper : — 
 
 " It Avas a pretty camp. Good water, and cotton- 
 
ON THE TRAIL. 17 
 
 wood — quite a lot of timber. The gells was that 
 pleased they began walkin' down the creek, tired of 
 ridm' so long. We boys went to the tail wagon, 
 where there Avere a whiskey bar'l kept, to take a nip 
 'fore settlin' in for the night. We were all dry, 
 for the day had been dusty and hot, and so, some- 
 hoAY, we took two nips — or some of us did — and 
 we were all hangin' around anyhow — when on a 
 sudden there came a woman's shriek ; another, louder, 
 and two more sraothered-like, and then the boss, who 
 was on the other side of the wagon and could see 
 further than any, yelled out : — 
 
 "'It's a raid — Arapahoes ! Fight, ye devils, fight. 
 If those gells are lost, and one of you lives, I'll plug 
 him myself.' 
 
 " It was his last word — poor old Jeph ! A bullet 
 whizzed from the timber, and he fell all of a heap. 
 Then Ave started, every boy of us — madder than 
 hares. But not one had any sense after the whiskey, 
 and we went for 'em bald-headed in the open. And 
 the Arapahoes, who'd planted themselves in that 
 timber, cunning as death, had the easiest time you 
 can think of. We fought — aye — and all lie there 
 dead, scalped. All but me and the gells. I hap- 
 pened on my pony, and when I saw it were no good, 
 c 
 
18 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 I lit out, and liere I am, and — that's the end, 
 captain." 
 
 The man stopped abruptly and covered his face 
 with his hands, twitching all over. 
 
 No one spoke for nearly a minute. Seb Bean's 
 teeth were clenched, and he Avas breathing heavily. 
 Nat, without any change of countenance, was look- 
 ing at the cowboy. 
 
 " You did not bring the women along ? " he said at 
 last. 
 
 The man started as if he had been bitten. 
 
 "Women? The devils attacked us for them and 
 our horses. The gells, I told ye, were snapped up 
 first pop. I were only one.'' 
 
 There was another silence, broken at length by Seb 
 Bean, who was unable to contain his feelings any 
 longer, and let fly a volley of hard oaths, whether at 
 the Indians or at the cowboy for his desertion, or at 
 both, was not quite clear. The stranger turned pale. 
 
 " You can call me what you like, boss. But 'tain't 
 fair. What could you, or any one, ha' done ? " 
 
 He made the appeal to Nat. But Nat seemed to 
 hear nothing. He was staring into the fire. 
 
 "They weren't Comanches?" he said at last. 
 
 " No — no, Arapahoes. " 
 
ON THE TRAIL. 19 
 
 " "What sized crowd '! "* 
 
 " A himdred — mebbe less ; but enough on the 
 surprise." 
 
 Xat nodded, and fell into his reverie until a hand 
 grasped his knee. 
 
 "Nat, boy," growled Bean's voice, trembling and 
 husky, "you've been with Injuns, and you hioiv. 
 Can't you see any way we might pick them girls out ? 
 I'd o-o anvwhere and chance all for the littlest bit of a 
 show at it if you could tell me how to start." 
 
 Xat laid his hand on the old man's and held it fast. 
 
 "AVait, I'm thinking." 
 
 Another silence — a long one this time. Then Xat 
 raised his eyes slowly and looked at the cowboy 
 again. 
 
 "I lived five years in Comanche camp, friend, and 
 I have an idea. It is not for you, Seb," pressing his 
 hand ; ^* I must work it out, and this man must show 
 me the way." 
 
 ^^ What I " shrieked the cowboy, springing up ; " go 
 back to them demons, whose yeUs are ringing in my 
 ears this minute? No! I say no. You ain't seen 
 what I have. That old man, he knows nothing. If 
 those gells were my own sisters, I would not stir a 
 step. — Hello! what — hold up — I can't breathe." 
 
20 A SON' OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 He had been caught hy the throat and thrown 
 down, his neck gripped so tightly that he dared not 
 struggle for fear of being choked outright. 
 
 " Save your breath and listen to me," said Nat, in 
 a tone that trembled a little now. " I have not hurt 
 you and don't wish to. But be careful, for the life 
 of a coward is worth nothing in this country. I don't 
 know the location of those Arapahoes, and you do. I 
 want nothing more from you. Will you refuse? 
 You won't if you have the heart of a cat. Get up 
 and tell us, but no more raving foolishness ; I can't 
 stand that." 
 
 The cowboy's throat Avas freed, and he rose to his 
 feet as he was bid, slowly. He still felt the grip of 
 Nat's fingers, and before he spoke rubbed his neck 
 vigorously and groaned. Then he looked long and 
 earnestly at the men. There was no resentment in 
 his face. 
 
 " Are you re'elly going ? " he said at last. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 ''Ah, we-el — I — I'll be with ye. Now that's 
 truth." 
 
 He laughed the careless cowboy's laugh, and held 
 out his hand. Nat took it, and looked at the man 
 keenly. 
 
ox THE TRAIL. 21 
 
 " AYliat does tins mean — are you foolino-? " 
 
 '' Foolin' I " He laughed again. " Look here, 
 boss, I ahi't so terrible wise, but I know enough to 
 play a straight game with i/ou, and I stand to my 
 Avord, if I can't always stand fire. I mean business ! 
 Tm glad to go there. After all, you're 'bout right. 
 A coward is worse trash than skunks. See now, I'll 
 swear." he said, becoming enthusiastic, '• to hold to 
 ye in this, and you may plug me through if I fail." 
 
 Nat set his teeth. 
 
 " Swear, then — with me — repeat every word, and 
 Seb, you be witness to his oath." 
 
 They were all on their feet now, and the fire, 
 revived by a kick from the old herder, blazed up for 
 a moment, shining brightly on the earnest faces. 
 
 " I swear," said Nat, " that I will go back u23on 
 this trail to save these women, so help me God." 
 
 The cowboy repeated the words in a loud voice. 
 He was a different person now. His eyes were 
 steady ; he stood firmly on his feet, the shivering 
 had gone. 
 
 There was a moment of deep silence after the oath 
 had been taken, and then Seb Bean, placing a hand 
 on the shoulder of each of the men, added an oath 
 of his own. 
 
22 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 "And I swear to you, Nat Worsley, that if this 
 man breaks faith, and deserts you in your time of 
 need, though he go to the end of the world I will find 
 him out and kill him, so Jielj) me G-od.''^ 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 AEAPAHOE CA3IP. 
 
 i 
 
 A COUNCIL of Indian warriors twenty years ago 
 was often an impressive sight. In peace time, when 
 the chiefs assembled in tlieir robes of state — albeit 
 only blankets and feathers and furs — and the cere- 
 mony was conducted according to rules of the strict- 
 est etiquette and decorum, these councils of savages 
 might be set as examples which the parliaments and 
 congresses of civilisation would do well to study with 
 diligence and respect. In war time, before battle, 
 the sight was grander still in spite of the grotesque- 
 ness of the war-paint. But after battle — especially 
 after a victory — everything was changed, and in the 
 place of judicial deliberations of grave men, there 
 was a jabbering crowd of wildly exulting bravos, 
 each man so busy boasting of his own deeds and 
 prowess that the few chiefs anxious to get business 
 done had a hard and thankless task. 
 
 23 ^ • • 
 
24 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 The Arapahoes, this night, were no exception to 
 the rule. Twenty-five white men had they killed ; 
 and for booty they could count forty good horses, 
 an extensive camp outfit of provisions and whiskey, 
 and, best of all, two white women. 
 
 So the gallant redskins made merry. They ate 
 the meat, the bacon, and the bread, and every scrap 
 of food cooked and raw that they could find ; then 
 they drank the whiskey, then they set the wagons 
 on fire and danced until they were nearly mad, 
 and lastly they thronged to the council fire and 
 squatted there to decide in full conclave assembled 
 upon the fate of the captive women. 
 
 A tall chief, grey-haired, and yet still upright and 
 full of vigour, rose first to address them. This 
 was Long-tailed Dog, principal war-chief of the 
 nation. He made a long speech which was listened 
 to in respectful silence — a strong proof of his influ- 
 ence, and of the self-control possessed by Indians 
 even when they are drunk, for Long-tailed Dog was 
 not a man of few words. 
 
 The last sentences of his harangue were as fol- 
 lows: — 
 
 " I have now spoken all my words. Shall the 
 women be made squaAvs of the nation ? Shall they 
 
ARAPAHOE CAMP. 25 
 
 be kept until good money is -paid for them by 
 the whites, or will the young men cbaw lots to- 
 night—" 
 
 He got no further. Such a fierce and unanimous 
 hum of assent to tlie last proposition rose on every 
 side that Long-tailed Dog, with the wisdom drawn 
 from experience, sat down there and then without 
 finishing his sentence. 
 
 Up leapt one of the younger chiefs, and with a 
 few impassioned words carried his audience away. 
 Fierce yells came from every side. The men started 
 to their feet, and so great became the clamour that 
 even Long-tailed Dog tried in vain to make himself 
 heard. The braves were beyond all authority now. 
 Two thi^ew doT\TL their arms to drag the captives 
 to the front. A regiment of troops could not have 
 saved them. But at this moment above the shrieks 
 and yells there came a long-drawn and j^eculiar cry, 
 and every Indian started as if he had been shot. 
 Xone were so drunk as not to be able to recognise 
 that sound. Xot one was so brave as not to feel 
 a cold chill of dread and forebodino\ Ao-ain came 
 
 O O 
 
 the cry, this time close at hand, and a stranger, 
 thrusting unceremoniously aside some braves who 
 were in his Avav, strode into the centre of the coun- 
 
26 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 cil, and stood tliere looking about liim with the 
 haughty bearing of a master. 
 
 The clamour had ceased. For a moment the cap- 
 tives were forgotten, and a profound silence fell upon 
 the furious crowd. 
 
 There was nothing miraculous in this. For the 
 cry had been the war-whoop of the Comanches — 
 more dreaded by the Arapahoes than armies of 
 Avliite men — and the man who stood in their midst 
 wore the dress of a Comanche chief. 
 
 " Peace, Arapahoes," said the stranger, speaking 
 with an intonation which proclaimed his race more 
 certainly to the quick ears about him than his long 
 head-dress of eagle's feathers had done to their eyes. 
 ''I am alone." 
 
 A change passed over the faces of his listeners. 
 There was a reaction in their feelings, and some even 
 cocked their rifles insolently and presented them 
 with a coarse threat at the Comanche's head. 
 
 At this, he became a different being. With mar- 
 vellous quickness he seized the weapon of the 
 nearest man, wrested it from his grasp, and bring- 
 ing down the rifle-butt with great force upon his 
 head, felled him to the ground. Then he threw the 
 rifle away, and folding his arms, looked scornfully 
 
ARAPAHOE CA:MP. 27 
 
 at the faces wliicli now crowded tlireateningiy around 
 him. 
 
 '' Arapahoe dogs I Is this your greeting to a 
 friend. Beware, pigs ! Though Young AVolf is 
 alone, vet if his head is but sino-ed by the heat of 
 your fires, every hair that he loses will be paid for 
 by an Arapahoe life. Take care I " 
 
 He laughed as he spoke, and tlie faces of the 
 younger braves about him became contorted with 
 fury. But the chiefs were of a very different way 
 of thinking. Led by Long-tailed Dog they sur- 
 rounded the stranger ; courteously gave him wel- 
 come to the camp, and inquired affectionately after 
 the health of his friends. 
 
 Young Wolf dropped his sneering tone at once. 
 
 " Long-tailed Dog speaks as a father. I have 
 come in peace. Listen, my Arapahoe brothers, for 
 I have a message from Spotted Snake, the great 
 father of my nation, who with live hundred braves " 
 — these words he spoke with great distinctness and 
 deliberation — " lies twenty miles to the north, on 
 the Small Fork River. He sends me to you with 
 great news." 
 
 Young AVolf paused here ; and every Indian in 
 the council became as still as a mouse. 
 
28 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 " But," lie continued, " before I speak you the 
 words I have brought with me, I would tell the 
 joy I feel at your great deeds to-night. You have 
 many white scalps and horses, besides other things. 
 This is good news for me to bear to my nation. 
 I will now give the words of Spotted Snake." 
 
 He paused again. No one spoke or stirred, but 
 the speaker's practised eye could read uneasiness in 
 every face as he recounted their spoils. 
 
 "The White men have come to offer us promises 
 of land, and many good things if we Avill give 
 them peace on this trail. We think this is good, 
 but we give no answer to the Whites until the 
 Arapahoe nation has spoken. Those are the words 
 of Spotted Snake. And this morning as the sun 
 rose, your White Bear and Little Owl rode into 
 our camp, and wait now for Long-tailed Dog to 
 join them. That is my news. But, Arapahoes, I 
 have yet words to speak of my own. Listen." 
 
 His tone had changed. He spoke again as one 
 of a dominant race. 
 
 " You have taken from the Whites two of their 
 women. Do no harm to them. My nation wish 
 for peace with White men. If these women are 
 hurt, not a chief of your nation will live five days." 
 
ARAPAHOE CA3IP. 29 
 
 He looked round him defiantly, expecting a yell 
 of dissent. But there was no sound. The young 
 men kept a sullen silence, and the chiefs looked 
 askance at one another. At length Long-tailed 
 Dog stepped forAvard and advised compliance with 
 the request of ''our good brother."' — Xo one re- 
 sponded, but no one disputed his words, and when 
 he made a sign that the council was broken u^o, 
 the men separated into small groups and slowly 
 moved off to their respective camp-fires. 
 
 Long-tailed Dog now entered into a long con- 
 versation with the Comanche. By the time it was 
 over it was nearly midnight, and the old chief 
 proposed that they should go to rest. The wily 
 Long-tailed Dog had placed his blankets near the 
 women in case of accidents, but wily as he was, he 
 was not aware how careful Young Wolf had been 
 to ascertain this fact before he consented to sleep 
 with him. 
 
 The place where the Arapahoes had camped was 
 two miles south of the trail, on the banks of a river, 
 where a struggling plantation of dwarf cottonwood 
 and locust trees gave them shelter and cover. On 
 a broad meadow to the eastward the horses were 
 feeding, while beyond them, forming a cordon 
 
30 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 round the whole camp, was a line of scouts to 
 prevent any clanger of surprise. 
 
 Long-tailed Dog led the way at a brisk pace, the 
 Comanche keeping a yard or two behind, ajDparently 
 out of respect, in reality to examine unobserved the 
 main features of the camp. When the old chief 
 turned to speak, however, his companion was looking 
 stolidly before him. 
 
 " See, friend, here are the paleface girls. You 
 will not wonder, now, that my young men were 
 warm in their words. These white women are as 
 fair as the morning sun." 
 
 The old man looked very keenly under his brows 
 at the Comanche while he spoke, as if half suspecting 
 that he had private ambitions of his own in this 
 direction. 
 
 He was reassured, however, by the absolute indif- 
 ference of manner Avith which the stranger looked 
 upon the prisoners. After one careless glance Young 
 Wolf yawned and turned his back upon the women, 
 and asked where he might rest. 
 
 Meanwhile the movements of the chiefs were 
 watched with painful eagerness by the captives. No 
 harm had come to them as yet, and they were too 
 ignorant of Indian ways to feel more than a vague 
 
ARAPAHOE CAMP. 31 
 
 formless dread of what might happen in course of 
 time. But when two Indians came so near, and, 
 after a rude stare, rolled themselves in blankets a few 
 yards away, it was a different thing altogether. For 
 a time the men conversed in whispers, then one, — 
 the fiercer-looking and younger of the two — drew a 
 flask or bottle of some kind from his pocket, from 
 which flask the other took a long and eager pull. Im- 
 mediately afterwards both men lay down and seemed 
 to sleep soundly. 
 
 The girls were far too apprehensive to follow their 
 example. Xow and then they talked in whispers of 
 the future, and how, if the Indians demanded a ran- 
 som, they could communicate with their father. But 
 whether they talked to one another, or sat in silence, 
 — the camp-fires growing dimmer as the minutes 
 passed and the sounds of excited braves dying away 
 into heavy slumber after their debauch, — they never 
 took their eyes off the Indians sleeping at their 
 feet. 
 
 Two hours passed, and the camp was still. Even 
 the girls began to get drowsy, and in a few minutes 
 might have slept ; when all at once one of the 
 figures by the fire moved, and the girls clung to one 
 another in speechless terror. The younger of the 
 
32 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 two Indians had risen from his bed and was crawl- 
 ing towards them, now on his hands and knees, now 
 close to the gronnd like a snake. He came foot by 
 foot, so slowly that the suspense was maddening. 
 But the girls sat still, white and breathless, too ter- 
 rified to scream. One had hidden her face on the 
 breast of her sister, unable to bear the sight ; the 
 other, with lips firmly set, never removed her eyes 
 from the creeping form of the man. 
 
 He was close to them now, and raising himself until 
 he rested on one knee, he looked round the camp. All 
 was dark, except for the faint glow here and there 
 of a dying fire. Slowly he turned to the girls again, 
 until his face was but a few inches from the one who 
 still kept her presence of mind. 
 
 " I am a white man," he whispered. " Hush ! 
 keep still. This dress is a disguise. Follow me, 
 and I will get you away. Will you? Speak softly." 
 
 He saw her eyes brighten and her lips quiver. 
 She drew a long trembling breath, and whispered 
 back, — 
 
 "Who are you?" She was evidently incredulous 
 about his white blood. 
 
 " Nat Worsley, sheep-man. New Mexico. A cowboy 
 brought news of you. He is Avaiting Avith horses." 
 
ARAPAHOE CAMP. 33 
 
 A change came into lier face. ''We will come 
 gladly. But mv sister has fainted." 
 
 This was a^^•kwa^d. 
 
 "Bring her to while I see if the way is clear. 
 Tell her — tell her that if she had nerves like yours 
 there would be no dano-er at all."' 
 
 He crept away into the darkness and vanished. 
 
 The recovery of the insensible girl was soon ac- 
 complished, and at tlie word -rescue" she became 
 all animation. 
 
 But when many minutes passed, — to the girls it 
 seemed like hours. — and he did not come ao-ain. the 
 one who had fainted lost faith. 
 
 "Maizie, you must have been dreaming. I don't 
 believe I really fainted at all." 
 
 " Hush, dear ; we must not talk. I hope no harm 
 has happened to him. Oh. look I there he is ! " 
 
 With slow, measured movements a figure closely 
 wrapped in a blanket glided up to the nearest camp- 
 fire and warmed its hands. It stood there motionless 
 nearly a minute, and the girls saw that by a move- 
 ment of its feet, it was scattering the embers of the 
 fire and coverino- them over with earth. In a verv 
 short time the spot was in complete darkness, and 
 Maizie felt his breath in her face. 
 
 D 
 
34 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 "Are you ready? Don't speak; just stand up and 
 hold out your hands." 
 
 The girls obeyed, and as they felt the clasp of 
 strong fingers, a feeling of confidence and hope 
 warmed their hearts. Nat, however, gave them little 
 time for reflection. He thrust the end of a rolled 
 blanket into Maizie's hand and whispered, " Pass 
 this to your sister. She must hold it tightly while 
 you take the middle and I lead. If you are scared 
 or wish to stop, give the blanket a jerk, and I shall 
 know what it means. But don't speak or cry out — 
 not the faintest whisper. Now ! " 
 
 He began to walk on very slowly, the girls follow- 
 ing and holding the blanket as drowning men clutch 
 at a rope. As they proceeded the pace grew brisker. 
 Sometimes they wound in and out of trees which 
 their clothes brushed against ; at others they passed 
 over tliick grass, by camp-fires, near which lay dark 
 figures buried in sleep. But they never paused an 
 instant until the breeze which blows at night over 
 the open prairie cooled their heated faces. 
 
 Here Nat stopped, and touched their hands re- 
 assuringly. 
 
 "Our first danger is over. We are out of the 
 camp. But the scouts have to be passed. Rest 
 
ARAPAHOE CAMP. 35 
 
 here while I prospect again. I will spread the 
 blanket for you — so ; now lie clown and pull it 
 over your faces. Don't move until you hear my 
 voice again. If a scout sees you, he will take 
 you to he two warriors sleeping out." 
 
 His voice ceased, and the girls were alone once 
 more. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 BESCUED. 
 
 The girls lay still as tliey were bidden for fif- 
 teen minutes, wrapped up in the blanket. But 
 human endurance has limits, and on this hot night 
 it was so much like premature burial that at the end 
 of the quarter of an hour, Bel, the younger of the 
 sisters, despite a remonstrance from her companion, 
 extricated her head for a moment and took a long 
 breath of fresh air. To her horror she saAV a pair 
 of shining eyes within a few inches of her face, and 
 something cold and clammy touched her forehead. 
 This was more than the excitable girl could bear, 
 and she threw aside the blanket with a suppressed 
 scream. Whereupon a furry body fawned upon her 
 with reassuring whines. It was a dog. At the same 
 moment Nat came up at a run. The dog sprang to 
 meet him with a whine of joy. 
 
 "Down, Shep!" the girls heard him say in a deep 
 
 36 
 
RESCUED. 37 
 
 whisper wliich made the animal cower at his feet ; 
 "you have done for us, boy." Then to the girls as 
 cahnly as though nothing had happened, — 
 
 . " Get up, please, and give me the blanket. They 
 Avill have heard you, and we must run as long as 
 you have any breath. The horses are near. Shep, 
 follow and guard." 
 
 The girls obeyed with feverish haste, and set off 
 at their utmost speed, holding Nat's hands so as not 
 to be se2)arated in the darkness, the dog trotting 
 behind, snuffing the air uneasily as he ran. This 
 violent exertion, however, soon began to tell upon 
 the girls, tired and overwrought as they were, and 
 before long, Maizie, the weaker of the two, stumbled, 
 caught her foot in a prairie-dog hole, and fell on 
 her face. Nat said nothing, but picked her up and, 
 carrying her in his arms as if she were a baby, 
 ran on, faster than before. A few minutes later 
 and Bel's breath failed her. 
 
 " I cannot run any more," she panted out, with a 
 sob. " Oh, what shall I do ? " 
 
 Nat pulled up. 
 
 " Stay here, and I will come back for you. Shep 
 — lie down !" 
 
 He was gone, and Bel was left witli the dog. For 
 
38 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 a moment slie felt the relief of the rest, but the next 
 horrible fears seized her of being pounced upon 
 by the Indians and carried away alone to unknown 
 tortures, and she had to press her teeth together 
 and clench her hands with all her might to keep 
 back an almost irresistible inclination to cry out. 
 
 Her only comfort was Shep. She made a move- 
 ment to caress him — then shrank back in dismay. 
 The animal was quivering all over, and even in the 
 darkness she could see his teeth gleam white. As 
 she touched him he dashed forward with a low 
 growl, and she heard the grunt of an Indian, the fall of 
 a heavy body, and the worrying snarl of a dog when 
 he bites to the bone. The girl, nearly beside herself, 
 sprang to her feet and was about to run wildly away, 
 when a figure glided up, a familiar voice said, "Keep 
 still," and she knew that her protector had returned. 
 She dropped on her knees and listened. Again came 
 the soft thud of something heavy falling on the grass, 
 followed this time by a ghastly rattling sound, and 
 then a silence that was worst of all. The outline of 
 an Indian's head-dress now towered above her, a hand 
 was laid on her shoulder, and she shrieked aloud. 
 
 "It is me," said the voice again, and Bel felt her- 
 self lifted from the ground, and knew that her 
 
RESCUED. 39 
 
 rescuer was running at headlong speed downhill. 
 A few more breathless minutes and she heard ]Maizie's 
 voice, and kncAV that she was safe. But, now, only a 
 few hundred yards away there came a loud, shrill 
 cry — the call of the Arapahoe scout, followed 
 almost instantaneously by a chorus of yells, as the 
 whole encampment awoke to a man. 
 
 Nat spoke to Maizie. '^ Can you Loth ride ? " 
 
 " Oh yes — anything I " 
 
 Xo more words were needed. In a twinkling the 
 girls were lifted u^Don the ponies which the cowboy 
 had been holding, and the next minute all were speed- 
 ing away for the east at a swift gallop, Xat leading 
 the way. This wild race lasted an hour, and then 
 Nat pulled in, and all stood still, panting, ^^•hile he 
 listened. 
 
 "It is all right," he said quietly, swinging himself 
 again into the saddle; ''we may now go easily." 
 
 Two hours afterwards they reached the camp, and 
 were received by Seb Bean with a shout of wel- 
 come. 
 
 The dawn Avas breaking, and for the first time they 
 could see one another distinctly. A sudden shyness 
 fell upon them all. Nat, without speaking, placed 
 his guests by the fire, and set the cowboy to pre- 
 
40 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 paring breakfast, then bolted into the wagon to strip 
 off his disguise. Little had he dreamed when he 
 picked it up six months before, to take as a curiosity 
 to St. Louis, Avhat purpose it would serve so soon. 
 
 When he reappeared, he had donned a suit of grey 
 buckskin — the best clothes he had — a cotton shirt 
 instead of a grey flannel one, and a new hat with 
 a stiff brim. 
 
 No one was more astonished at such a chauQfe than 
 the old herder. The girls, who had made friends with 
 Seb at once, and were helping, in spite of all he could 
 do or say, to cook the breakfast, were so much amused 
 at the blank expression of his face, that they sur- 
 prised Nat by their brightness. He had expected to 
 find them cowering disconsolately over the fire, and 
 had perplexed himself greatly as he dressed to think 
 of some way in which he could lessen their anxiety 
 and awaken enough confidence in himself to make a 
 scheme he had thought of acceptable to them. 
 
 And now — lo, they greeted him with smiles, and 
 so far from cowering over the fire had aided Seb so 
 well that breakfast was ready and waiting. But 
 Nat's surprise at the cheerfulness of his guests was 
 nothing to Seb's astonishment at Nat. If he were 
 puzzled at the change Nat had made in his outward 
 
RESCUED. 41 
 
 appearance, lie was absolutely '• dumf oimdered " at 
 what happened afterwards. 
 
 It had always been a grief to him. when he began 
 to grow fond of Xat, to notice the tacitui-nity of the 
 lad and the almost Indian immobility of his face and 
 manner. He had remarked that strangers who met 
 him were unfavourably impressed, and had wondered 
 what would become of him in the East, where such 
 ways were more foreign and unacceptable than in 
 the silent "West. 
 
 After to-day he troubled himself on that score no 
 more. 
 
 For Xat talked. All through breakfast, which 
 lasted three times as long as such a meal liad ever 
 lasted before, he never stopped talking except to 
 listen to the observations of his visitors. He apolo- 
 gised for the rough fare he had to offer them, and 
 for the lack of spoons and forks. He talked about 
 Xew Mexico, and found that he had tramped through 
 the county where their father lived, and had heard 
 his name. He did not touch once upon past dangers 
 or future contingencies. His object was to make 
 them feel at ease ; for after the first greeting he 
 detected a strained, anxious expression on the face 
 of the elder o-irl. and noticed that the laughter of 
 
42 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 the younger was on the verge of bacoming hys- 
 tericaL 
 
 It is an instinct with some men to know what to 
 do under such circumstances. If Nat had been asked 
 afterwards to repeat what he had said, he coukl not 
 have done it to save his life. But he accomplished 
 his purpose, and by the time that Seb, with an 
 awkward duck of his head, and mumbled excuse, 
 strode off at a seven-leagued-boot pace to bring his 
 sheep up to the trail, the girls, though still pale and 
 tired, were much more tranquil, and they talked to 
 Nat as freely as if they had known him all their 
 lives. 
 
 Nat had given whispered instructions to Seb in a 
 pause of the conversation, and it only remained now 
 to sound his guests. He did this in a few blunt 
 words, his fluency of speech suddenly deserting him. 
 But he had won their confidence, and might use 
 what words he pleased. In the space of ten minutes 
 everything was arranged. The cowboy was to start 
 immediately for the west, bearing letters from the 
 girls to their father, telling him of what had hap- 
 pened, and that they would travel to Seckersburg 
 under Nat's escort, making their journey back to 
 New Mexico by coach. It was a choice of evils. 
 
RESCUED. 43 
 
 The Arapalioes, searching far and wide for their lost 
 captives, might very probably keep a watch upon the 
 trail and stop the wagon that day. At the same 
 time the girls were not strong enough to endure 
 hard riding westw^ard, nor were they at all willing 
 to undertake it under the cowboy's protection, while 
 even if it had been possible for Xat to turn back 
 with his sheep, so slowly does a flock travel, and 
 so fast do Indians ride, that there would be even 
 less safety in that course than to push eastwards. 
 
 By the time the sun had risen an hour, the cow- 
 boy had departed west with outward regret and in- 
 ward joy : the sheep, under Seb's care, were half a 
 mile on the trail travelling briskly, while Nat, hav- 
 ino' made his ladies as comfortable as he could in the 
 wagon among the stores, had broken up his camp 
 and was also well upon the way. 
 
 All conversation had died a natural death. The 
 younger INIiss Shelford almost immediately fell asleep, 
 while the elder, seating herself, for reasons of her own, 
 so that she could watch the driver's face, was pon- 
 dering upon the adventures of the preceding twenty- 
 four hours, and possible dangers in the future. 
 
 ;Maizie Shelford was a reserved and thoughtftil 
 girl. Careless observers, impressed with Bel's soft 
 
44 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 brown eyes, tall, well-developed figure, and constant 
 animation of spirits, scarcely saAV her quiet sister, and 
 would hardly believe that she was the elder by two 
 years. Those accustomed to look below the surface, 
 however, remarked that while Maizie's stature was 
 insignificant compared to Bel's, her face less expres- 
 sive as a rule, and her manner uiidemonstrative, yet 
 her large eyes looked with a keen directness into all 
 things ; though she seldom spoke, the Avords she said 
 were always to the point ; and that when she smiled, 
 her face held a beauty of its own in spite of irregu- 
 larity of feature. 
 
 But there were not many people who saw these 
 things ; for the sisters were seldom apart, and in 
 Bel's presence it was Maizie's custom to say as little 
 as possible, from a feeling keen even to morbidness 
 that she was dull and uninteresting and must be sec- 
 ond, always, to her brilliant young sister. It must 
 be added in justice to Bel that she never intended 
 this to be so. There was perfect love and under- 
 standing between them, and to make any slighting 
 allusion to Maizie in Bel's hearing would be a 
 blunder that no man or Avoman Avould ever commit 
 twice. But people formed tlieir opinions neverthe- 
 less, and the feeling of the girls' friends Avhen they 
 
RESCUED. 45 
 
 decided to leave St. Louis, where tliey had been 
 brought up since cliiklhood, to take care of their 
 father in Xew ^Mexico, was nearly unanimous. 
 Maizie ought to go, — it was her duty, for poor Mr. 
 Shelf ord was alone, — but for Bel to throw herself 
 away in that horrid wild country was something 
 almost sinful. It was a social catastrophe. 
 
 In the stress of that terrible night in the Ara- 
 pahoe camp the position of the sisters had been 
 reversed, and IN'at would have laughed if any one 
 had suggested that Bel was the elder sister. The 
 circumstances of his life had made him more observ- 
 ant than most young men of the little things that 
 make up character, and he smiled as he urged on his 
 horses, to see this pale little woman keenly watching 
 him, while her sister slept like a tired child. 
 
 Nat was right. Maizie, though very grateful for 
 his ser^^ces, and confident that the only course was 
 to place herself and Bel under his protection, was 
 yet very much alive to the fact that his character 
 and future intentions were entirely unknown to 
 her ; and Maizie was one of those people who do not 
 easily trust a stranger. 
 
 Therefore she refused to allow herself to go to 
 sleep, though she sorely wanted to do so ; and sit- 
 
46 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 ting stiffly on a sack of green coffee-berries, her 
 back supported by a large keg in which Nat kept a 
 store of drinking water in case of need, she took 
 mental note of the face before her. 
 
 It was hard, almost forbidding, now that it was 
 in repose. The lips were habitually pressed together, 
 and the corners of the mouth drawn down, giving a 
 certain sardonic expression, as if in his o2)inion the 
 world were a poor sort of place and the people in it 
 mostly fools. 
 
 Maizie remembered seeing much the same look in 
 the face of the friend of her father's who was killed 
 by the Arapahoes. It might be the characteristic 
 expression of Western men. If so, she thought, she 
 did not care for Western men. His nose was slightly 
 hooked, and, with the brightness of his eyes, gave 
 him a peculiarly alert look. Maizie liked this ; and 
 wdien he smiled, she liked the expression of his eyes, 
 but the moment he became grave again they were 
 cold, watchful, and repellent. 
 
 Just now they were especially watchful, and from 
 speculations upon Nat's character Maizie began to 
 speculate upon his thoughts, and with a little inter- 
 nal shiver recollected that at any moment they might 
 be met by Indians, furious at the escape of their 
 
RESCUED. 47 
 
 prisoners, and eager to gain compensation by vio- 
 lence upon the next \yliite man tliey saw. The near- 
 ness of clanger gave a new turn to her reflections, 
 and with a sudden revulsion of feeling Maizie remem- 
 bered that by assuming the responsibility of their 
 escort, this man she had been so sharply judging 
 had incurred a most fearful risk. Yet he had not 
 allowed the slightest indication of this fact to 
 appear. On the contrary, he had said it was a 
 great favour on their part to consent to come with 
 him. 
 
 The day wore on. It was nearly noon and very 
 hot. Bel still slept, and even Maizie found herself 
 beginning to nod drowsily. Nat alone was wide 
 awake. His hard training and present anxiety were 
 sure safeguards against sleepiness, and not a prairie 
 dog scuttling to and fro on business, nor an inch of 
 the horizon line to the north and west, escaped his 
 eyes. 
 
 The time came at length when Nat, seeing what 
 he had been expecting to see, laid his hands on tlie 
 reins and pulled up. Maizie roused herself with a 
 start, and saw him standing on the footboard, shading 
 his eyes with his hands. Nat's face Avas as quiet as 
 usual w^hen he turned toward her, but she noticed 
 
48 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 that the lines about his mouth had hardened and 
 deepened. He looked as if he had suddenly grown 
 older. 
 
 "Is it — Indians?" she whispered, speaking under 
 her breath so as not to awaken Bel. 
 
 "A scout is lying on the hill." 
 
 "What can we do?" 
 
 In spite of her courage and confidence Maizie was 
 as white as a sheet. Nat's voice became as tender as 
 a woman's. 
 
 " There is no danger yet. Hide yourself and 
 your sister under these felts and blankets, so that 
 they'll find nothing but stores if they peep in. 
 Remember the risk is not so great as in their camp. 
 Cheer up ! we shall pull through." 
 
 " But they will take everything as they did yester- 
 day." 
 
 " I think not. My outfit is not worth enough to 
 tempt them as long as they do not see you. Quick, 
 here they come. Ah, they have split up into search- 
 ing parties, for there are only twenty here. That is 
 right — the sack of flour at her feet looks well ; and 
 the water barrel hides her head. Leave it to me, 
 now, and lie down. I'll lay the sheepskins across 
 you. That makes it natural. Hand me my shot- 
 
r.EscuED. 49 
 
 gmi — take care of tlie triggers, she's loaded, both 
 l)arrels. AVill yuur sister wake ? that is tlie point. 
 If there's a cliance of it you had better rouse her 
 first. I leave it to your judgment." 
 
 While he Avas speaking, Nat deftly turned and 
 twisted the coverings in the wagon, until every 
 trace of the girls' presence was concealed. He was 
 about to return to his place when Maizie raised her 
 head, and whispered, — 
 
 " You must give me a knife; they shall never 
 take us alive again." 
 
 Nat started, and took from his pocket a tiny 
 five-chambered pistol. 
 
 "Use this if I drop, but not while I'm alive. I 
 will not leave the wagon, and if there's no hope 
 you will hear me say 'fire.' Then — let go, just 
 below the heart. It is double-action — take care." 
 
 Maizie took the pistol and their hands met. A 
 deep flush mounted to Xat's forehead, and for a 
 moment he looked at her with moist eyes. ]\Iaizie 
 looked back at him trustingly like a child. 
 ''I will be very careful.'" she said softly, and 
 smiled. That smile will abide with Xat and haunt 
 his dreams to his dying day. 
 
 All was over in an instant; and Xat SA^iing back 
 
50 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 to Ids seat and Maizie disappeared under lier blanket. 
 The Indians were there. 
 
 To Maizie, though she had many things to suffer 
 in after days, nothing, in point of sheer horror and 
 sickening suspense, was ever worse than the time 
 that followed. She was able to hear distinctly all 
 that went on, and, buried under ill-smelling sheep- 
 skins and heavy blankets, suffered agonies of acute 
 helpless suspense. First came the soft tread of the 
 galloping unshod Indian ponies ; the jar of the 
 wagon as Nat, who had resumed his journey, pulled 
 up his excited, snorting team. Then they were sur- 
 rounded and the crisis had come. There was a 
 deep silence, and Maizie's heart beat so heavily that 
 she was afraid it would wake Bel. It was a relief 
 when she heard one of the Indians address Nat in 
 Spanish. Maizie's childhood had been passed among 
 Mexicaiis, and she remembered enough Spanish to 
 understand what followed. 
 
 " Are you sheep-man ? " she heard the Indian say. 
 
 " Yes, and alone." 
 
 "Your wagon very big for one." 
 
 " I come a long way, and carry much food." 
 
 "Open wagon, and let me see your food." 
 
 Maizie's heart nearly stopped beating altogether. 
 
RESCUED, 51 
 
 ''What is that for?" 
 
 " "We have lost somethinof. and look in all wagr- 
 ons on the road to-day. Open, quick I " 
 
 " Very well," rejoined Nat in a very slow, de- 
 liberate tone. "You may look, and AVLdcome. But 
 see here, amigo," his voice deepened now, and 
 Maizie distinctlv heard the click of the dos^-heads as 
 he cocked his shot-gun, "I have no stolen goods 
 in my outfit, and I am not going to have my things 
 thrown about, not for all the Arapahoes alive. So, 
 look in as much as you like — but keej) yoiu' hands 
 to yourselves." 
 
 The only reply the Indian made was a grunt, and 
 then the wagon creaked and shook beneath his 
 weight. At this precise moment Bel began to 
 breathe less regularly as if she were on the point 
 of awakening. ]Maizie's suffering, now, cannot be 
 described. She kncAv that the Indian's sharp eyes 
 were searching every nook and cranny, and that the 
 slightest movement would be utter ruin. She kept 
 trying to remember where she had put her hat. 
 The sight of that would be enough to betray every- 
 thing, for she had worn it when taken prisoner the 
 day before. The air grew hotter, the sheepskins 
 more stifling, and Maizie felt as if her brain were 
 
62 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 turning. A fear oppressed her now that she would 
 move herself — Bel was sleeping still. Suddenly 
 everything grew dark. She heard afar off the sound 
 of voices, there was a rushing in her ears, and then 
 — a blank. Human nature could bear no more, and 
 Maizie had fainted. 
 
 But the danger was over. The Indian who 
 looked in was satisfied with his inspection, and the 
 rest, impressed by Nat's stoical calmness of manner, 
 and well aware of the qualities of a shot-gun at 
 close quarters, after a few words together departed 
 in a northwesterly direction, disappeared behind a 
 roll of prairie, and were seen no more. 
 
 The removal of the skins and blankets and a few 
 drops of water sprinkled on her forehead soon 
 brought Maizie round, and the wagon resumed its 
 journey at a brisk pace. That evening a pleasant 
 camping-ground was taken up on the shores of a 
 tributary of the Arkansas River, and after an un- 
 disturbed night the travellers started on their way 
 the next morning refreshed, and in cheerful spirits. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 "KOAD AGENTS." 
 
 The journey in a wagon over prairie is very 
 miicli like a long sea voyage. In both cases there 
 is no change of surroundings from clay to day, and 
 people have so much of one another's company that 
 the most distant acquaintance at the beginning 
 ripens into intimate friendship before the end, and 
 they seem to know more of one another in a few 
 days than under other circumstances would be the 
 case in a year. 
 
 In a week after the night in the Arapahoe camp 
 Nat learnt all the family history of Maizie and Bel, 
 and they had heard as much as he could tell them 
 of himself. In two weeks they were calling one 
 another by their christian names, and were as 
 brother and sisters. 
 
 By this time the outskirts of civilization were 
 reached and the talk round the camp-hre in the 
 
 63 
 
54 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 evenings changed from reminiscences of the past to 
 plans for the future. A great change had taken 
 place in Nat's ideas. St. Louis and Eastern civiliza- 
 tion were all very well, and might be realised some 
 day, but for the present they were out of the 
 question. The reason why Mr. Dan Shelford had 
 objected to his daughters going by stage through 
 Southern Colorado, and had insisted upon the jour- 
 ney over the trail, was a dread of " road agents " or 
 coach-robbers, who were very active in that part of 
 the country. This being so, Nat felt that it was 
 his duty to see these adopted sisters of his safely 
 under their father's protection. He therefore de- 
 cided to sell his sheep at Seckersburg and take the 
 stage for Chico Springs, Calumet Co., New Mexico. 
 After that — well — he might go to St. Louis or 
 elsewhere. That did not seem to matter much just 
 now. The great point was to do his duty. 
 
 And the girls, after some faint protest on Maizie's 
 part but none at all on Bel's, thankfully accepted 
 the offer of escort. So the question was settled to 
 the satisfaction of everybody except poor Shep, 
 whom Nat decided to give to Seb Bean. 
 
 On the fourteenth day of August, just four weeks 
 from the evening in the Two Butte Creek, Shep 
 
" ROAD AGENTS." 55 
 
 corralled in the slieep-pens of Seckersburg tlie flock 
 he had Ijrought so far, and followed his master up 
 the principal street of the city with melancholy 
 foreboding, for Shep had a prophetic soul, and 
 watched him purchase clothes of a quality no sheep- 
 dog of the plains in those days had ever seen in his 
 
 life. 
 
 Seckersburg City was a place of importance in 
 1873 — more important than it is now. It was then 
 the spot where Western stockmen from New :\Iexico, 
 Northern Texas, and even from Colorado, brought 
 the produce of their labours and met Iniyers from 
 Chicago, St. Louis, and elsewhere. At the present 
 time the railway enables producers to find a sale in 
 their own territories, or to ship flocks and herds in 
 the cars direct to Chicago ; and the glory of Seck- 
 ersburg has departed. It has shared the fate of 
 manv a town in England forty years ago, when 
 coaches went out and railways came in. 
 
 In 18T3, at this time of the year, it would have 
 been hard to find a brisker place than Seckersburg. 
 There were houses of wood and houses of adobe (Mexi- 
 can brick), shops in abundance with enormous sign- 
 boards, broad sandy streets, with the inevitable '' side- 
 walk "'of roughly laid phmks, over which passed all 
 
56 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 day long a constant stream of persons of every shade 
 of colour, while outside the town, and dominating 
 all else, Avas a net-work of corrals for horses, cattle, 
 and sheep. 
 
 Such a place as this was very strange to Nat and not 
 at all pleasant. The noise of many tongues and the 
 constant rattle of vehicles was wearing to his nerves, 
 though he would not OAvn it. The girls, also, 
 though thankful to sleep once more in a bed and 
 able to make good the ravages — too terrible for a 
 masculine pen to describe — sustained by their ward- 
 robe, were very glad when Nat on the third day 
 announced with unusual animation of manner that 
 he had concluded a bargain for his sheep, wagon, 
 and horses for ^GOOO, cash down, and was ready to 
 book seats in the Las Animas coach two days hence. 
 
 It was an extraordinary stroke of luck ; but there 
 were many things in Nat's favour. Bel, who had 
 the knack of making friends wherever she might be, 
 had told the landlady of the hotel the whole story 
 of their adventures, and before noon the next day 
 old Seb Bean was waylaid by the editor of the 
 " Seckersburo^ Alarum " and turned inside out before 
 he knew it. The next morning articles appeared 
 which curdled the blood of the surrounding i)opula 
 
" ROAD AGE^'T5. O . 
 
 tion for a month to come, and would have proved 
 a bad busmess to that editor if Nat had been 
 aware of half of what was set forth. 
 
 Tlie immediate effect, however, of all this was 
 to enliance the value of his property, especially 
 as the sheep were in far better condition, thanks 
 to Seb Bean's excellent driving, than most of the 
 flocks on sale. But no advantage is without its 
 seamy side, and the notoriety which put at least 
 81500 into Nat's pocket very nearly caused him to 
 lose evervthinof. 
 
 Most men lose their heads a little when am-thing 
 of this sort happens to them. Those who do not 
 are liable to disregard too much the new circum- 
 stances in which they find themselves placed. Xat 
 was one of the latter. Thousfh wherever he went 
 people flattered and caressed him. though the hotel- 
 keeper, when he heard he was leaving so soon, ofl:ered 
 liim free quarters for a month. Xat went about as 
 unconcernedly as the most insignificant man in town. 
 Xor did he think twice about the possible conse- 
 quences of the canvassing abroad of his affaii*s, finan- 
 cial and otherwise, and before the seats in the Western 
 stage were booked, all Seeker sburg knew that at 6 
 o'clock in the morning of the ISth of August Xat 
 
58 A SON OF TFIE PLAINS. 
 
 was starting for New Mexico with 86000 on his 
 person, having refused with a frontiersman's sim- 
 plicity the offer of the bank which paid him the money 
 to give liim a draft payable at their bank in Trinidad, 
 Southern Colorado. 
 
 There was another reason besides ignorance for 
 Nat's want of caution in this matter. He was in 
 great anxiety about his old herder. For poor Seb, 
 after superhuman efforts to keep sober the first day, 
 yielded on the second without a struggle, and was 
 discovered by Nat, after a long search, drinking 
 brandy undiluted among a crowd of saloon bummers, 
 who were waiting like vultures round a dying lion 
 to strip him of everything he possessed as soon as 
 the spirit had done its work. 
 
 Out of this crowd Nat dragged him Avith some 
 difficulty, and at considerable risk to himself ; and, 
 seeing no other way of dealing with the man, took 
 him to his own room at the hotel, put him to bed, 
 and locked him in. 
 
 The next day Seb expressed great repentance, but 
 Nat, knowing the way of drunkards, refused to let 
 him out of his sight for a moment. By this means 
 he hoped to save his old friend, for Mr. Tom Cobbett, 
 the buyer of the sheep, had taken a fancy to him 
 
"ROAD AGENTS." 69 
 
 and had engaged liini to drive the flock to his ranche 
 fifty miles north, on the day Nat departed westward. 
 
 So Bean was kept under strict supervision until 
 bedtime on the last evening. That night he was to 
 sleep by his sheep at the other end of the town ; 
 Shep with him securely tied up in case of accidents. 
 
 Seb nearly took Nat in his arms when he said 
 good-night. 
 
 " You've been the best friend that could be, and I 
 swear that I'll keep from drink while I serve Cob- 
 bett. I knoAv that's better gratitood to you than 
 words 'ud be. I don' know how rightly to thank 
 you for all — specially that dog — he's the best I 
 ever see. Good-night. God bless ye, friend. I'll 
 be round prompt at sun-up to see the coach off to- 
 morrow." 
 
 Another grip of the hand and Seb went his way 
 to bed, Avhile Nat, after watching him a moment, 
 strolled back to the hotel and packed his small trunk, 
 and slept without a break until dawn. 
 
 Seb went to his blankets, patted Shep, who was 
 restless and miserable, and then lay down. But he 
 could not sleep. He had been drinking nothing Ijut 
 water and coffee for three days, and the craving for 
 liquor was strong upon him. He would have resisted 
 
60 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 it, though the self-control meant torture such as no 
 one who has not craved for drink can conceive, had 
 it not been that not very far .from the corrals was 
 a saloon with o]3en doors, from which came the clink 
 of glasses and the popping of corks. This was 
 too much for Seb. For a long time he lay writh- 
 ing in an agony of desire, but at length he could 
 stand it no longer, and, perspiring all over, rose with 
 trembling limbs a beaten man. 
 
 The " saloon " was one small and dirty room. 
 Seb's practised eye saw at once that it was a very 
 queer place indeed, and he determined to be very 
 moderate and limit himself to two cocktails. No 
 one Avas in the room but the bar-keeper and two 
 or three sodden-looking creatures who obsequiously 
 made room for him. Seb ordered his cocktails in 
 one "long glass" and carried this away to a dark 
 corner, sipping at it very slowly. But dark as it 
 was, the sharp-eyed bar-keeper noted well the way 
 the old man hugged his tumbler, and before Seb 
 was half-way through his drink a full bottle of 
 whiskey had been placed uncorked as if by accident 
 on the table at his right hand. Seb shrank from it. 
 
 "Take it away, tain't my order," he said angrily 
 to the bar-keeper. But the man pretended not to 
 
"ROAD AGENTS. 61 
 
 hear him, and the next moment a number of men 
 crowded in hiughing and talking, and Seb had not 
 the courage to repeat his remonstrance. But he had 
 no intention of yiekling. At first he refused to 
 look at the bottle at all, then, his mood changing, 
 he glared at it, uttering an apostrophe under his 
 breath. 
 
 '* You brute — would you have me ? Xo, sir, I guess 
 not. I guess not. I feel right and in three ticks 
 I walk out of here as sober — soberer, I'm sure, 
 
 than when I came in. Stand there and be to 
 
 you. You won't tempt me." 
 
 He took another sip of his cocktail and another 
 and a third — each more slowly than the last. He 
 was getting very near the end, and how long — how 
 verv lonof — it mio*ht be before he would taste 
 whiskev agj-ain. He o-lanced sidewavs at the bottle. 
 His eve cauo-ht the label. It was his favourite 
 brand. He sighed a long and heavy sigh and took 
 another sip. There was only enough for two more. 
 
 The room was quieter now. The men who had 
 just come in had seated themselves at a large table 
 near Seb's corner and were talking in wliispers. 
 They were a rough-looking set, and Seb noticed 
 that before they spoke a word they glanced at him 
 
62 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 with suspicion, until reassured by a telegraphic 
 signal from the bar-keeper. This roused Seb's 
 curiosity, and he forgot for the moment the arch 
 enemy at his elbow, and while aj^pearing half- 
 asleep listened intently to all he could catch of their 
 conversation. At first it was too indistinct for him 
 to make anything of it. But before long they 
 became so interested that they forgot to whisper. 
 The first words Seb heard came from a man who 
 was evidently the leader of the rest. He was 
 young, of strong frame, a swarthy skin and black 
 curly hair. His eyes were light brown like a cat's 
 and near together, the rest of his features coarse and 
 rude, and, with a flat nose and thick lips, hinted at 
 negro blood. 
 
 Seb, who as an old frontiersman, had been 
 acquainted with men of the worst reputation from 
 Van Buren to Santa Fe, identified this man as soon 
 as he opened his mouth. It was Sandy Rathlee, the 
 most skilful and desperate of road agents. The 
 man was smiling maliciously, showing his teeth like 
 a leopard disturbed at meat. 
 
 " You boys are enough to make one die of laugh- 
 ing. Women — babies — ain't in it with you for 
 scare when you see the chance of a drop of blood. 
 
"ROAD AGENTS." 63 
 
 This boy, I don't doubt, is quick. I ain't seen him, 
 but Indian lighting is smart business. Yet he's one 
 and we are six, A^^ith Dick on the box to make 
 seven. Where the risk comes in is a puzzle to 
 me." 
 
 "Aye, that may be. perhaps," rejoined another 
 man, distinguishable by having only one eye, a long 
 white scar across his left cheek, and no heels to his 
 boots. "But there's another side to it, Sandy — 
 blow as you will. A man with 86000 and tAvo 
 gells in hand ain't a lamb whose tail I'd care to try 
 twisting. AVe ain't no more scared than you, but 
 I sez and I sez again Ave must heft all our chances 
 beforehand. I want to hear the plan you've worked 
 out ; if I don't ap^orove of it you'll be five not six 
 to-morrow." 
 
 Sandy Rathlee's ansAver to this suggestion was a 
 glance that gaA'e him a still greater likeness to an 
 angry leopard and a liint to the speaker to remove 
 himself with all possible dispatch. Tlie others neither 
 stirred nor spoke, but two of them nodded at the 
 one-eyed man, who, thereupon, chuckled in an aggres- 
 si\e manner. 
 
 Rathlee's face changed at once. He became as mild 
 as a purring cat. 
 
64 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 "We waste time, boys, fooling. Of course you 
 sliall heft all chances. See here: Clinter\s Ford is 
 the place I fixed on. It's a soft bit at tlie bottom 
 of a steep hill, you know it? Driver Dick will 
 handle his mules so that the wheels get stuck in 
 the sand. The passengers will be ordered out to 
 ease the coach, and as they come out we take 
 them. See ? I'll hold the Comanche myself, and 
 leave the tenderfeet and the two outside men to 
 the rest of ye. How's that, Ned?" 
 
 Ned, the one-eyed man, grunted. 
 
 '' Healthy enough, boss, the way you word it. When 
 it comes to doing, knots in the rope may be found. 
 First, him you call Comanche will have ears on his 
 head longer than a Jack-rabbit and will hear us 
 likely. If so, he'll shoot. How about their lives?" 
 
 Sandy Rathlee's face changed again. It now wore 
 the look of the leopard anticipating dinner. 
 
 " Kill the men, boy, and take the women away. 
 Dick can keep the mails, and drive on lickity-dash, 
 and when he gets near Las Animas swear he'd 
 had to drive through fire to save them. That'll 
 give him credit. He ain't responsible for his pas- 
 sengers. We are." The man laughed softly, his 
 laugh being re-echoed by the rest. 
 
" ROAD AGENTS." 65 
 
 Who shall describe poor Seb Bean's condition of 
 mind now ? 
 
 At the first words all the whiskey he had taken 
 mounted to liis head until his brain seemed on 
 fire, and he was Avithin an ace of leaping upon 
 Sandy Rathlee. But luckily he had not taken 
 enough for this madness, and so he sat quiet, 
 grasping the table and trembling all over. Then 
 came a reaction and his one thought was to con- 
 ceal himself so that he miglit hear all the men's 
 plans. A panic seized him lest he might suddenly 
 be recognised as Nat's herder. The danger to 
 himself did not trouble him. l)ut if he were shot 
 the conspiracy would never be found out. The 
 only course he could take was to sit perfectly 
 still and listen and wait. 
 
 Inaction when one is in a state of suppressed 
 excitement is trying at the best of times. To Seb, 
 fearful as he was of being recognised, it was unbear- 
 able, and to brace his nerves he mechanically filled 
 his tumbler from the bottle beside him and sipped 
 at the liquor feverishly. 
 
 The men talked till midnight, and still Seb sat 
 there with averted face, listening. At length they 
 trooped out, casting suspicious glances at the old 
 
66 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 mail, who now seemed to be asleep, his head pil- 
 lowed oil his arms, the bottle at his side half empty. 
 
 As the door closed behind them Seb rose and felt 
 in his pocket for money. His brain w^as reeling and 
 the room swayed and Avhirled about him, but he did 
 not believe he was drunk, for he remembered every 
 word spoken by the gang. He walked Avith a fairly 
 steady step to the bar and paid his bill. Then he 
 Avent out into the night. A cool Avind met him and 
 fanned his burning temples. He placed his hand 
 there and tried to think. What had he to do? 
 It Avas to tell Nat — Avas it Nat? Yes, tell Nat 
 — Avliat ? He had forgotten. Never mind, it Avould 
 come back to him in the morning, things ahvays 
 did. He Avould go to bed, Avake early, and all 
 would be right. With some difficulty he staggered 
 back to the corral, and creeping betAveen his blankets 
 dropped into a deep lethargic sleep. 
 
 The night passed, and the day broke bright and 
 unclouded. Seb slept on. The coach rattled round 
 to the hotel door and the passengers took their 
 places. The clock struck six. Driver Dick, Avho 
 had been chatting with the keeper of the hotel and 
 draAving on his gloves, swung himself into his seat. 
 Nat and the other "outsiders" scrambled to their 
 
" r.OAD AGENTS." 6T 
 
 places. "All aboard" was shouted with a will, and 
 with a crack of tlie long-lashed whip they were off 
 at a hand gallop, while Seb, snoring peacefully, slept 
 on still. But a minute later there came a sound 
 within a fcAv feet of him whicli might have awakened 
 the dead. The howl and yell of a dog frantically 
 struggling to be free. At a turn of the road the 
 coach passed the corral and Shep saw his master's 
 face, and knew that all he loved in the world had 
 gone from him. It was well that his collar was 
 tight, and his strap plaited raw-hide. He strug- 
 gled and tore at it like a mad creature, while his 
 piercing, heart-rendmg cries roused half tlie town. 
 Seb woke at last. He sat up slowly, groaning 
 at a racking pain that smote liim in the forehead 
 as he moved, and made it throb again. Shep's 
 cries continued. For a minute Bean stared stupidly 
 at the animal, Imt the next he was on his feet, 
 more frantic than the dog, and was rushing bare- 
 headed, with shirt unbuttoned, his uncombed hair 
 and fiery eyes telling sad tales of his debauch — 
 wildly into the tOAvn. 
 
 Seckersburg was just beginning to bestir itself 
 and lounge on the side-walk in its shirt sleeves. 
 The spectacle of an old man of disreputable appear- 
 
68 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 ance panting and gasping and asking where he conld 
 find the sheriff was interesting, and not only did 
 Seb receive ready assistance in his search, but by the 
 time he reached the sheriff's abode he had a score 
 of followers, who, to heighten the dramatic effect of 
 the situation, hammered and kicked at the sheriff's 
 door with a vigour that caused that Avorthy to open 
 it, cocked pistol in hand. 
 
 By this time, Seb had worked himself up to such 
 a pitch that instead of asking for a private interview 
 and telling his story within closed doors, he blurted 
 it out then and there. Nothing could have been 
 more fatal. The sheriff of Seckersburg Avas at the 
 best of times not quite the man of action persons in 
 his position ought to be. Nor had lie the quickest 
 of perceptions. And this morning, as a crowning 
 misfortune, he had risen with toothache and was in 
 a very bad temper. He listened perforce to Seb's 
 somewhat incoherent account of all he had over- 
 heard, but the moment the old man stopped, said 
 contemptuously : 
 
 "What was he doing in Killman's saloon? Would 
 he depose on oath that he was sober, and had 
 been sober since? Any one could see that he was 
 drunk now. As for the men described, he (the 
 
"KOAD AGENTS." 69 
 
 sheriff) knew nothing of them and cared less. Any- 
 way, the coach had started and nothing conkl stop 
 it now ; besides, Driver Dick was a straight man, 
 a dead shot, and had never been boarded by road 
 agents before, and that was all he had to say." After 
 which speech bang went tlie door in Seb's face, and 
 he Avas left with his crowd of supporters, who reviled 
 him in choice language. The old herder was nearly 
 mad, and foaming at the lips threw himself against 
 the sheriff's door with a force that nearly sent it off 
 its hinges. The crowd cheered this, then decanqoed 
 to a safe distance, for the sheriff was a bad man to 
 rouse, and Colt's revolvers carry far. 
 
 At this moment a man pushed his way through 
 the people and laid a firm hand on Seb's shoulder. 
 It was Tom Cobbett, his present master. Bean 
 grasped his hand. 
 
 "Now I'll get some hearing," he panted, and at 
 once began, more disjointedly than before, to tell his 
 story. Cobbett took in the situation at a glance. 
 
 " Come out of this," he said roughly, taking hold 
 of the old man's arm. '• Both you and your story 
 will go to Kingdom Come together in another minute. 
 I didn't contract for you to perform for the amuse- 
 ment of Seckersburg. Come with me." 
 
70 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 Resolution, quiet but inflexible, has at all times 
 great force with excitable people, and though Cobbett 
 was half the size of Seb, the old man yielded at once, 
 and amid the jeering laughter of the rabble, meekly 
 allowed himself to be led away. 
 
 Cobbett said nothing until he had conveyed his 
 herder to a room behind the bar of the hotel. Arriv- 
 ing there he ordered a bottle of soda-water, and made 
 Seb drink it. Then he said in a business-like tone : 
 
 " Now we can get to work. Just start that tale of 
 yours again. This time from the beginning. I'm 
 here to listen. Sheriff was not. That is a difference. 
 Fire away." 
 
 Seb did so. Tom Cobbett neither moved nor spoke 
 till he had heard the last word. Then he swore, at 
 first under his breath, then aloud. Finally, he took 
 a quick turn up and down the room, pulling up in 
 front of Bean, who was eagerly watching him. 
 
 " What's your idea, Seb ? " 
 
 The old man made a gesture of despair. 
 
 "Would a horse — " 
 
 " No," snapped the little man, " it wouldn't. 1 
 know the team Dick's got, and you may bet he'll 
 make 'em fly to-day. There ain't nothing in town 
 that could catch 'em with the start they've had. The 
 
"ROAD AGENTS." Tl 
 
 horses here are weedy. Try agaui. — What's that 
 noise from the corral ? " 
 
 It was the long mournful howl of a dog- that has 
 abandoned itself to despair. 
 
 "It's Jiis dog," said Seb huskily. "He woke me 
 with his yowling. Guess he saw the coach, for the 
 road ain't far from there. He's been at it ever 
 
 since."' 
 
 Cobbett nodded, and then began to walk up and 
 down again. Suddenly he stopped, and his brow 
 cleared. 
 
 "I've ofot it. Come out." 
 
 They left the hotel and went to the corral. 
 
 "Look!" cried Cobbett. ' "That dog is in first- 
 rate condition. Clever too, ain't he? Well, then, 
 send liim.'^ 
 
 Seb stared at his employer stupidly. 
 
 "But he can't s^Deak." 
 
 tcj^ool — he'll carry a letter. The point is, will he 
 catch the coach. Hell run like a fox, and they do 
 chansre horses somewhere before Clinter's Ford. We 11 
 try it, anyway. Can you write? Here's pencil and 
 paper. Now that won't do. Let me have it. So, 
 so. You sign it. Come, man, you must have the 
 credit, not me. There. Now put it on him." 
 
72 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 A dozen words had been written in Mr. Cobbett's 
 clear, round handwriting, Seb's signature scrawled at 
 the bottom, and the letter was folded underneath 
 Shep's collar and tied there securely. The dog was 
 quiet enough, seeming to understand when Seb caressed 
 him and told him he was going to his master. Now 
 all was done, and he was led in leash to the coach 
 road. Then Seb spoke Nat's name distinctly, pointed 
 to the road, and let the dog go free. 
 
 A joyous bound in the air as if to make sure it 
 was true, one loud ringing bark of gratitude and 
 delight, and straight down the road flew Shep at 
 a pace which made Cobbett draw a breath of relief. 
 
 He put his hand within Seb Bean's arm, and they 
 stood there in silence watching the black body grow 
 smaller and smaller until it disappeared altogether. 
 
 " There are men," said the little stockman senten- 
 tiously, yet with a ring of earnestness in his voice, 
 "who tell us that animals have no souls. I have 
 always thought these men were fools. Now, my 
 friend, I know it." 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 JEFFEESOX COLLIXGWOOD, COWBOY. 
 
 The Las Animas coach, as Mr. Cobbett proplie- 
 siecl, wasted no time npon its way. The driver, 
 whatever his moral character inight be, understood 
 the art of managing horses, and, Avith little expendi- 
 ture of breath or use of whip, got an amount of 
 speed out of them which placed him liigh in the 
 esteem of his passengers. Even Xat, who was on 
 the top of the coach with Bel — Maizie preferring, 
 she said, to ride inside — complimented Driver Dick, 
 who seemed to appreciate the attention. 
 
 The driver of a Western stage, like the conductor 
 of a Western train, is a man of great authority, — 
 often as despotic in his Avay as the captain of a 
 man-of-war. It was therefore felt by the other 
 '' outsides " a special distinction for Nat when the 
 driver drew his attention to a ford they were cross- 
 ing and launched into a recital of an attempt made 
 
 73 
 
74 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 to rob the coach some years ago, which had been 
 frustrated through what he modestly described as 
 ''a little play on my own part, so they say." This 
 story ended with the display of a handsome gold 
 watch. " From the boss of the line, sir. Since 
 when," concluded Driver Dick complacently, " I've 
 carried ten thousand in silver often. I told the Gov- 
 ernment Agent I'd insure it myself. As far as 
 this coach is concerned all such fooling stopped 
 dead, five year ago to-day." 
 
 The morning passed quickly. Bel was in the high- 
 est possible spirits, and divided her time between 
 asking the driver questions about the road, and 
 telling Nat the plans Maizie and she were making 
 for their life in New Mexico. It does not fall to 
 the lot of many Western men to be the sole con- 
 fidant and friend of a charming girl, and to Nat 
 after his life of loneliness and hardship it was a 
 very precious privilege indeed. Those who had 
 known him before he started for the East would 
 have seen a remarkable change in his face. Many 
 of the hard lines had been sponged out, as it were, 
 his eyes had softened, his speech was less abrupt 
 and his voice less harsh. In manners, too, lie was 
 fast becoming a civilized being. This was due to 
 
JEFFERSON COLLIXGWOOD, COWBOY. lb 
 
 constant efforts on the x^art of the girls, who had 
 Laid deep plots when he was ont of hearing to bring 
 him lip in the Avay he should go, and carried them 
 out with great success. 
 
 From the day, however, that they reached Seekers- 
 bur o% these thino's ceased to be. Hotels in Western 
 towns are hotbeds of scandal and gossip, and the first 
 evenino; INIaizie overheard some remarks which had 
 wounded her sensitive soul very deeply. She would 
 not tell Bel what they were, and even professed con- 
 temjjt for them, but Bel noticed that from that time 
 forth ]\Iaizie was far more reserved in her manner 
 towards Nat. 
 
 Such conduct was fatal to Nat's education. Bel, 
 though quick to notice things, stood too much in awe 
 of him to speak about them. It had always been 
 Maizie who had given expression to any objections. 
 Therefore, in Seckersburg, though Bel suffered much 
 she had no remedy. Xat, in the innocence of his 
 heart, bought and wore an obtrusively brilliant red 
 necktie ; he came down to table d'hote breakfast 
 without a coat, and marched about town with his 
 trousers tucked into his boots, cowboy fashion, but 
 Maizie said not a word, and when Bel beseeched her 
 to interfere the only answer she received was : 
 
76 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 " It is not our business at all — at least not mine. 
 You talk to liim if jou like. I have thought about it 
 and have quite made up my mind, and I — I am rather 
 tired of the subject, dear." 
 
 Now when Maizie said she was tired of a subject 
 Bel knew by experience that the wisest course was to 
 leave her alone. The best of women have a thorny 
 side, and Maizie's showed itself if she were questioned 
 after she had " made up her mind." 
 
 The " subject " was not mentioned between them 
 again. Bel, after racking her girlish brain — for Bel 
 was barely eighteen — to imagine what was the matter 
 with Maizie, came to the conclusion that Nat's latest 
 atrocities in the way of dress had proved too much for 
 her sister's critical taste. This opinion was further 
 strengthened by a habit Maizie began to indulge in of 
 finding excuses to be away when Nat gave them the 
 benefit of his exclusive attention, and though even 
 Bel could not discover whether Nat noticed it, still 
 the thing was done. Bel was indignant at the- slight 
 to their friend, and though it must be confessed she 
 did not always find Nat cheerful company, she did her 
 best to make him think so. To-day she tried harder 
 than usual, causing Nat to become an object of the 
 keenest envy to one at least of the two other outside 
 
JEFFERSON COLLINGAVOOD, COWBOY. 77 
 
 passengers. They were young men, rough and sun- 
 burnt aloout the face and hands, dressed in rude 
 Western attire of flannel shirt and overalls ; and only 
 the whip lashes twisted round their hats, and tight, 
 dandified boots, would have betrayed to the inex- 
 perienced eye that they were "cowboys." They 
 were returning from a visit to friends in Kansas City 
 to take part in an autumn ''round-up" of cattle in 
 Colorado. 
 
 Tam Sanderson, the younger, a fair-haired, blue- 
 eyed lad of twenty, was going to the ranche of a 
 brother in Las Animas. He had just become engaged 
 to a girl in Kansas, and spent his time just now in 
 dreaming of his marriage — an occupation very sooth- 
 ins" for his love-sick soul but somewhat dull for his 
 companion. This man, Jefferson CoUingwood, was of 
 a very different type. He was only two years older 
 than Sanderson, but looked thirty. Broad-shouldered 
 and deep-chested, swarthy of complexion and square 
 of face, with eyes as black as beads, and short bristly 
 black hair growing low. He was a man with a 
 history, for he had left home at thirteen and had made 
 his own way since then without help from a soul. But 
 there was little resemblance between his life and Xat's. 
 A restless, nervous, energetic person was Jefferson Col- 
 
78 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 lingwoocl. It was said of him that whatever he did he 
 did well but that he never did it for long. He had 
 travelled in search of work, in deference to this consti- 
 tutional restlessness, over nearly the whole of the 
 Western states, and was equally at home in a mining 
 camp in California or on a stockman's ranche in Col- 
 orado. No man could ride better, or use a lasso more 
 unerringly ; he could work an engine or break in a 
 broncho equally well. He was invaluable where railway 
 construction was going on in dangerous places, and 
 knew everything that was worth knowing about all 
 kinds of animals. He was good-tempered and honest 
 as the day, yet he never succeeded, never saved money, 
 and at three and twenty, barring the fact that he had 
 good clothes and a few dollars to buy a horse and saddle 
 at his journey's end, had not a cent more behind him 
 than when his father whipped him ten years ago for 
 some trifling fault, and he left home to seek his fortune. 
 To-day he felt more restless than he had ever felt 
 before. Tam Sanderson had been his dearest friend 
 for ten years and had depended upon him like a 
 younger brother. Now Tam wanted him no longer ; 
 and though their affection for one another would 
 last their lives, the old tie was broken. Jeff had no 
 other friend. Like the Miller of Dee he " cared for 
 
JEFFERSON COLLING^VOOD, COWBOY. 79 
 
 nobody — nobody cared for liim,*' — with tlie differ- 
 ence that his loneliness was not taken cheerfully. 
 He felt, when he mounted the coach that morning, 
 utterly out of tune, and only longed for the hard 
 work of the round-up to make him forget himself. 
 Upon this mood, like a shaft of sunlight piercing 
 the window of a prison cell, stole the music of a 
 fresh young voice and the vision of a beautiful 
 woman. Bel was not really beautiful to persons of 
 experience and impartial judgment, but to Jeff she 
 was divine. His brain seemed to catch fire. He 
 trembled all over, and felt as Aveak as a baby, and 
 turnino; his face so that he could see her without 
 being: intrusive sat as still as a stone, with his teeth 
 clenched, in love to the depth of his soul, in love — 
 for the first time in his life. 
 
 The morning passed. At noon they paused to 
 take refreshment. Only ten minutes were allowed, 
 as Driver Dick said part of the road was bad driv- 
 ing at night. But in the course of that ten min- 
 utes Jeff Collingwood had contrived to make Nat's 
 acquaintance, which was some compensation, though 
 not much, for the discovery that Nat's companion 
 was going to continue the journey inside the coach 
 with her sister. 
 
80 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 The road was still smooth ; but ahead were the 
 blue outlines of the first range of hills, the outpost 
 of tlie eastern slope of the Rocky Mountains. The 
 day was hot, and the wind dropped to a mere breath. 
 The horses shoAved signs of flagging. And now the 
 driver appeared in a less favourable light ; for, knot- 
 ting his whip, he gave the poor beasts no respite, and 
 by the time the sun set and the station of Jacksonville 
 was reached, the team was in a lather and well- 
 nigh exhausted. Here there was to be an interval 
 of half an hour ; the horses were to be changed, and 
 the passengers to have an opportunity of stretching 
 their cramped limbs. The end of their journey was 
 to be reached about midnight. 
 
 Jacksonville was the centre of a small farming set- 
 tlement. Butter, eggs, and milk were sold and 
 eagerly bought by the travellers. After supper a few 
 minutes still remained before the time of starting, and 
 Nat proposed a stroll. Jeff and his friend came also, 
 and for a little while Jeff had his heart's desire and 
 talked to Bel. It was a pleasant evening for walking, 
 and they went further than they knew. They were 
 only recalled, indeed, by shouts from the hotel. 
 
 Driver Dick was fuming when they came up. 
 Maizie, who saw most things, thought to herself that 
 
JEFFERSON COLLINGWOOD, COWBOY. 81 
 
 she had never seen a face she liked less. One after 
 the other the men scrambled to their places. Xat 
 was the last, and had his foot on the step, when some 
 one called out : — 
 
 " Hello, what d'ye make that on the road behind ? " 
 Nat turned his head, and bv the waningf lio-ht saw 
 a dog coming slowly towards them limping on three 
 legs. By this time Dick was in his place, and had 
 grasped the reins for a start. Deeply he swore under 
 his breath, when Nat, in a tone that admitted of no 
 contradiction, cried — 
 
 "Hold a minute. I must get down." 
 And down he sprang forthwith, with something in 
 his eyes that burnt and irritated them most uncomfort- 
 ably. In another moment he was on his knees in the 
 road, and Shep was licking his face all over with a 
 dry, parched tongue, too exhausted even to Avhine. 
 
 If the girls, accustomed to Nat's immobility of man- 
 ner, had thought him incapable of expressing tender- 
 ness, they were undeceived now. Driver Dick might 
 growl about waste of time, and mutter at the foolisli- 
 ness of some persons about a cur he'd liefer shoot than 
 caress, but there was no question of a further parting 
 between Xat and the dog which had followed him so 
 far. Five precious minutes were spent in giving him a 
 
 G 
 
82 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 little water, examining his bleeding feet, and draw- 
 ing a thorn from one of them, and then Nat lifted 
 him tenderly in his arms and placed him under the 
 care of Maizie and Bel inside the coach. 
 
 No one had seen the note. Shep had i)luiiged into 
 a pool at the roadside, and the paper had become 
 nearly black with mud. It was not until the mud 
 completely dried that the girls at last discovered some- 
 thing which they could not understand tied round his 
 collar, cut it away, and by the light of the swinging 
 coach lamp — for it was nearly dark — deciphered its 
 contents. 
 
 ^^ Warning. Six road agents will stop you at Clin- 
 
 ter's Ford. Driver Dick in it. 
 
 "Sebastian Bean." 
 
 Bel read it first and gave a little scream, severely 
 startling the other inside passengers, — two elderly 
 gentlemen of peaceable exterior, who were going to 
 visit friends in Colorado. They anxiously inquired 
 what was the matter, and Bel was about to enlighten 
 them when Maizie pinched her, and she coughed vio- 
 lently instead. 
 
 " The young lady is not ill, I hope," one of them said 
 politely, staring at the paper. 
 
JEFFERSON COLLIXGWOOD, COWBOY. 83 
 
 "Thank you,'' said Maizie ; ''she is better now. 
 We have received some bad news." 
 
 The girls retired to the furthest corner of the 
 coach, and whispered together, A^-hile the gentlemen 
 fell into a gentle doze, blissfully unaware of the pros- 
 pect before them. 
 
 The question for the girls was how to get the note 
 into Nat's hands AAdthout attracting attention. How 
 near Avere they to Clinter's Ford? For a few moments 
 they discussed and rediscussed a variety of lAmis, and 
 expedients, and Bel in desperation was about to bring 
 the coach to a standstill under pretence of faintness, 
 when the strain of the team began to slacken, and the 
 driver pulled up of his own accord. Was this Clin- 
 ter's Ford ? The girls rushed to the door. It was 
 only the bottom of a long hill, and the men were get- 
 tmg off to ease the team. The gentlemen inside, ob- 
 servino' this, also aligrhted. 
 
 '' Xat," said Maizie, in a voice as clear and cool as 
 spring water, 'Mvill you examine Shep a moment. 
 Something is the matter." 
 
 When Nat emerged from the coach, which was 
 steadily pursuing its way up hill, he was accosted by 
 Driver Dick. 
 
 '' Ef that doo' of yotu's is sick, friend, I'll trouble 
 
84 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 you to put liim out. His fare will be heavy, else, 
 for you. The Company's very particler about their 
 furniture." 
 
 Nat laughed. 
 
 "The furniture has not suffered — yet." 
 
 The driver grunted, and muttered sulkily to him- 
 self, Avhile Nat, humming a tune, crossed the road to 
 where Tarn and Jeff were walking together. He 
 slipped between them from behind, and gripped the 
 arm of each, Avhispering two words : 
 
 " Road agents." 
 
 He wondered how they would take the news. 
 Neither of them started at the ominous words. 
 Without speaking they turned to look at him 
 questioningly and by the last gleam of the fading 
 twilight he saw that their eyes were as steady as 
 his own. 
 
 They slackened their pace and the coach drew on 
 ahead. 
 
 " How did you hear ? " 
 
 "A note was tied on my dog's neck." 
 
 Nat then repeated the words Cobbett had written. 
 
 " It's genuine, for I knoAv my old herder's signa- 
 ture. Where's Clinter's Ford?" 
 
 "The bottom of this liill, two miles further," said 
 
JEFFERSON COLLIXGWOOD, COWBOY. 85 
 
 Jeff Collingwoocl, adding, in a matter-of-fact tone, 
 "First point is Driver Dick. Sliall we tie liim up 
 or shoot him ? " 
 
 Xat pressed his arm. 
 
 " AVait a bit. This is my funeral, for I have 16000 
 on board. It got round town, likely, that I was 
 carrying it and this is the consequence. Now, it is 
 not fair that my foolishness should hurt others. 
 Can't we strike some plan by which they'll have my 
 money or me, and leave the rest alone ? " 
 
 Nat spoke earnestly, and had a great deal more 
 to say, but Jeff Collingwood interru^Dted him with 
 some heat. 
 
 " Now, just stop right there and talk sense. Next 
 thing will be that you'll Avant to know how much 
 we would fight for. You don't know us, stranger, 
 not a little bit. Your funeral, indeed ? What bosh ! 
 Here's Tam, who has a girl back East ; isn't his life 
 Avorth something ? As for me — you'll excuse me if 
 I am speaking of your sister — but no road agent 
 that was ever born will so nuich as look into that 
 girl's brown eyes without going through me first. 
 But we've talked enough. The question is, who's 
 to run the outfit, you or me? What experience 
 have you ? " 
 
86 A SOX OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 ''I was with the Comanche five years as a boy." 
 
 "You 'Were! Then we elect yon Captain without 
 voting. Now for business, please." 
 
 While the men talked they had been following the 
 coach at a safe distance. They paused here and 
 shook hands, each registering an oath to himself that 
 he would stand by the others to the death. 
 
 " Well then," Nat said, as if he were continuing a 
 sentence, " my idea is to bind Dick, and push on. 
 Can 3'ou drive four ? " 
 
 "Drive twenty if the harness will hold them. 
 Where'U we put Dick?" 
 
 " Inside, Avith my dog to watch him. You will 
 take the lines, wear Dick's hat and coat and drive 
 through. Your partner and I will lie on the top 
 and pick off any who catch at the leaders. Their 
 plans will depend a good deal upon Dick pulling 
 in at a nasty place. If we can keep going they will 
 lose a chance. That's my notion." 
 
 Jeff chuckled. 
 
 "I am with you entirely. Tarn, boy, you must 
 take my new Winchester. You are very spry at 
 snap shots. As for me, while I can hold a line all 
 the road agents on the trail may try their worst. 
 Ah, see, — we're at the hilltop now. Driver Dick 
 
JEFFERSON COLLING WOOD, CO^yBOY. 87 
 
 must not have the trouble of clmibing again. Close 
 round, boys." 
 
 The last gleam of daylight had gone and the road 
 which the coach had now to traverse looked like 
 sheer descent into the pit of Tophet — and it Avould 
 be little less to a driver who did not know the way. 
 The coach lamps only gave a faint light for a few 
 yards, and left the gloom behind blacker than before. 
 The leaders were in almost total darkness. 
 
 Driver Dick was getting very sulky. 
 
 " Late by two minutes," he said, in a reproachful 
 tone. ''What kind of a show do I get to make my 
 time, this way ? " 
 
 He held the reins in his hand and his foot was on 
 the first step. The light of the coach lamp shone 
 full on his face. Something touched his neck behind, 
 a hard round rim of steel. 
 
 " The game's up," said a stern voice. It was Nat's. 
 "Drop these lines and keep still." 
 
 The driver neither stirred nor spoke. He drew a 
 long breath between clenched teeth and shivered, but 
 he did not let go the reins. 
 
 " If you so much as sneeze," Xat continued, '' or 
 move a finger, I fire. I)rop those lines.'' 
 
 The reins fell to the ground and the team, four 
 
88 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 large mules, started, but Tarn Sandersou was already 
 at the leaders' heads and quieted them. In obedience 
 to an order from Nat he unliooked one of the coach 
 lamps and Dick was forced to walk some paces to 
 the left. His pockets were then turned inside out 
 by Jeff, and two pistols and a long knife abstracted 
 therefrom. All this, under Nat's revolver, the man 
 submitted to without a word or a struggle. He made 
 no inquiries and attempted no defence. Therein he 
 showed acute knowledge of men and things. Noth- 
 ing is more irritating to a Western man than ques- 
 tion or argument when he is about such work 
 as this. Any pretence of innocence or protest on 
 the part of Driver Dick would have resulted in 
 rough handling and seriously endangered his life. 
 So, hard as it was, he ground his teeth and said 
 nothing, watching every movement of his captors, his 
 muscles braced to take advantage of tlie least slacken- 
 ing of vigilance on their part. But he Avas in the 
 hands of men who were in desperate earnest. AV^hile 
 Jeff searched him and Nat covered a vital part of 
 his body, finger on trigger, Tam roused the people 
 in the coach, and persuaded the Eastern gentlemen, 
 not witliout some difficulty, to allow the rope with 
 which one of their trunks was bound to be used for 
 
JEFFEllSOX COLLIXG^YOOD, COWBOY. 89 
 
 tying up the prisoner. This was done in a deft 
 and workmanlike manner by Jeff, and with the 
 addition of a stout gag the man was taken by head 
 and heels and deposited on the floor of the coach 
 under guard of Shep, and the Eastern gentlemen — 
 alias tenderfeet in Western parlance — who, having 
 been made fully acquainted with the facts, breathed 
 the most terrible threats against the prisoner. The 
 girls were then placed in the innermost recess of the 
 coach, while, as a further safeguard against any stray 
 shots, a barricade of cusliions was skilfully made by 
 Tam against the windoAvs. 
 
 While this was being done Jeff donned Dick's hat 
 and coat, loaded his shotgun, and mounted to his 
 seat, reins in hand. Xat gave the word ''AH 
 aboard," and with a swing and a jerk the coach 
 started downhill, — six desperate men awaiting it at 
 the Ford beloAV, and Las ^Vnimas and safety twenty 
 miles beyond. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE ATTACK AT CLINTER'S FORD. 
 
 Jeff Colling wood had driven in his time every 
 kind of creature Avith four legs, from a donkey to a 
 thoroughbred, and he knew every inch of the Las 
 Animas road. Yet, with four hard-mouthed mules in 
 first-rate condition, a winding " down grade " to travel 
 over, and a topheavy, clumsily built coach behind, the 
 best driver in the universe might be pardoned for 
 nervousness. 
 
 Little recked Jeff of difficulty or risk. His face 
 was full of resolution, his nerves steady. Danger 
 came to him as a friend. Squarely he sat, one foot 
 on the brake, and one on the footboard, to keep his 
 balance true. He held the reins with a firm yet 
 elastic grasp, keeping his team well under control. 
 
 Fast they went, their speed increasing as they 
 approached the Ford until the leaders were galloping 
 and the strain upon Jeff's muscles to keep the shafters 
 
 90 
 
THE ATTACK AT CLINTER's FORD. 91 
 
 in collar was so great as to burst the searas of Driver 
 Dick's coat. 
 
 One more turn of the road, and then — 
 
 '' Be read}^,*' growled Jeff to the others. 
 
 A steep decline, a river ri^^pling a few inches deep 
 over gravel, a bank on the other side rising sandy 
 and steep to the road beyond — this was Clinter's 
 Ford. 
 
 Down the decline the coach tliundered Avith the 
 impetus of an express train. Into the water, splash, 
 throwing spray high in the air to right and left. 
 The leaders reached the bank, and sank to their 
 knees in the yielding sand, but with the shafters 
 close behind recovered themselves in a moment and 
 sprang forward. 
 
 Crack! The report of two rifles, fired over the 
 coach, rang out on either side, and a voice clear and 
 biting cried loudly : 
 
 "Hold, you driver, or we plug you through." 
 
 No reply from the coach. 
 
 The mules, held well together, and frightened at 
 the noise, plunged forA^ard. One more effort, and the 
 stage would be on firm ground. 
 
 But now four figures sprang out of the darkness 
 and seized the reins. 
 
92 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 A flash from the roof of the coach, and a sharp 
 double report ; a cry, and the leaders sprang free. 
 At the same moment the knife edge of the driver's 
 whip swept across their backs, and the coach advanced 
 another yard. But the mules in the shafts were held, 
 and the one on the near side, a mare, dropped on its 
 knees. 
 
 " Pick 'em off I " yelled Jeff, standing erect and 
 whirling his Avhip round his head. 
 
 Ping ! — a bullet from Nat's revolver sped, and the 
 shafter on the off side shook himself free with a sav- 
 age kick which crushed the chest bone of the man 
 who had stopped him. A scream came from behind. 
 The coach door had been forced. Nat flew to the 
 rear, Tam following. Jeff was deserted. 
 
 All the mules were free but the mare. By the 
 dim lamp-light Jeff saw a man holding her with 
 one hand, and in the other something which flashed 
 — a knife. With all his force Jeff aimed a blow at 
 the rufiian's face with his whip. The lash struck 
 him fairly across the eyes, and raised a livid line 
 of flesh. He lost his hold of the mare, and she 
 sprang to her feet. 
 
 " Get up there ! " 
 
 Jeff's call was like a trumpet note, and with a 
 
THE ATTACK AT CLINTER's FORD. 93 
 
 bound the faithful beasts threw themselves into the 
 collar simultaneously, and pulled as only four strong 
 mules can pull. A wrench, a heave, the grating of 
 wheels in the sand, and the coach reached firm ground 
 at last. 
 
 Rifle bullets whizzed round Jeff's head like hail, 
 and Driver Dick's hat Avas riddled through and 
 through ; but they flew high, and the mules, break- 
 ing into a galloj), soon carried the coach out of 
 range. 
 
 What had happened inside ? A cold perspiration 
 broke out on Jeff's forehead as he thought of the 
 possibility of the girls having been seized. But he 
 was reassured by hearing laughter, and then Tarn 
 rejoined him and told him that all A^'as right. 
 
 Some time elapsed before Nat appeared again. A 
 road agent had succeeded in making good an entrance 
 into the coach when his friends had stopped it, fright- 
 ening the Eastern gentlemen into fits, and making 
 Bel scream. But when Nat arrived he found the 
 man on his back, struggling with Shep, who had 
 sprung gallantly at his throat, and was worrying him. 
 So vigorous was the dog's attack that the road agent 
 called loudly for quarter, and as he had hurt no one 
 but himself, was allowed to escape. 
 
94 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 Nat, after quieting those inside, resumed his place 
 on the box in cheerful spirits. He found Jeff gloomy 
 and anxious. 
 
 ''The brute who caught the near shaft mule," he 
 said with a groan, '' struck her somewhere, and I 
 doubt her lasting out. Cowardly skunk ! By good 
 luck he had not time for more than one blow, for 
 I branded him well across the eyes, and if we meet 
 a century ahead, I shall know him again. But she 
 is bleeding badly. What are we to do if she drops? 
 Those road agents will be on our track b}' now, and 
 there will be no time to change harness and pull the 
 old outfit to Las Animas with three beasts. But let 
 us keep hoping. Tell me about the fun inside." 
 
 Nat told hini, and then they fell silent, watching 
 the wounded mule. Once Nat suggested a halt to 
 examine her. 
 
 "No, sir," said Jeff, with emphasis, "if you will 
 take my word. Do you see hoAV she goes, — her ears 
 like fans, her nostrils spread wide, her head held high, 
 and her nose in the air ? She's hard hit, I tell you ; 
 and if she were to stop now, maybe she would never 
 move again. Let her go and she may last miles. 
 At present she is worth all the other three. Their 
 legs are well enough, but they have not her heart. 
 
THE ATTACK AT CLI>'TER's FORD. 95 
 
 Don't tliink I like such business. If it was safe, I 
 would put her out of her pain, and we would trust 
 to the rest. But it is not safe. Why does she keep 
 up. vou say? Ah, you don't know the l)reed as I 
 do. There are people who will tell you that horses 
 are the noblest of animals. They are to some extent. 
 Btit for courage and constancy, give me a mule every 
 time. This beast is in mortal agony every step she 
 takes. I know it by her eyes. In her state a horse 
 would curl up and drop, and have done with it. 
 But that mide will go on as long as her heart will 
 beat. God bless her I Mules are vicious and mean 
 it is true. I dare swear this one has killed her man 
 before now. But to-night she has taken the other 
 track, and will save us if she can. Hist I what's 
 'that? Your ears will be better than mine, but if 
 I don't mistake it's the patter of hoofs behind." 
 
 "I'a'C heard it," Xat answered, ''for the last three 
 minutes. They are gaining steadily. There are six 
 horses, — which is strange, for I could have sworn 
 two men at least were dropped at the Ford. And 
 I only saw six when they began." 
 
 Jeff looked at him admiringly. 
 
 " I wisli I had your eyes and ears. It would be 
 nothing for them to have picked up others. Koad 
 
96 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 agents are like crows. They seem to come out of 
 the air when anything is to be had." 
 
 There Avas a pause, then Jeff said in a low 
 voice : — 
 
 " The funeral must be made extensive if they run 
 us down. Make up your mind to that. I caught 
 a glimpse of the leader, and the gang is Sandy Rath- 
 lee's. They will stick at nothing. Sandy is a devil 
 of devils. If we are caught or killed, God help the 
 women ! " 
 
 There was no more said after this for a long time. 
 Jeff set himself to the task of husbanding the strength 
 of his team, while Nat and Tarn held a consultation 
 about the plans of defence if the worst came and the 
 coach broke down. 
 
 Everything depended now on the wounded mule.' 
 The moon had risen, and the men on the coach, 
 being more or less under cover, had not much to 
 fear from the enemy as long as they could keep 
 going. If, on the other hand, they came to a stand- 
 still, the road agents would fall upon them like a 
 pack of wolves. * 
 
 Mile after mile went by, and there was no change 
 visible in the mare. The enemy were not far behind 
 now, but they kept their distance. The experience 
 
THE ATTACK AT CLINTEIl's FORD. 97 
 
 they luid gained at the Ford did not encourage unnec- 
 essary exposure. 
 
 " The brute who stabbed her is one of them, you 
 may depend," said Jeff. '-He knows where he struck, 
 and they are waiting for her to droj)." 
 
 Half an hour passed. Ten miles had been covered, 
 but there were ten more to come. The road, which 
 had been level so far, was now beginning to rise, and 
 the work of the mules Avas harder. Jeff kept his eyes 
 anxiously on the mare, but breathed freely, for she 
 went, if anything, more vigorously than before, and 
 seemed to make nothins;- of the hill. 
 
 " The worst bit is here," he said to Xat. " Once we 
 top this rise the way is easy and smooth, and they will 
 only have to go. If she can stand this pull — if she 
 only can ! " ' 
 
 Slowly the time passed on, but tlie mule's strength 
 held. Jeff's trouble was to keep the rest of the team 
 up to her pace. The poor beasts were weary and 
 inclined to flag, and whip and hand and voice had to be 
 used unsparingly. It was hard work. The perspira- 
 tion streamed down Jeff's face and he became so hoarse 
 that he could hardly make himself heard, but his 
 energy triumphed, and the pace held. 
 
 The crest of the hill was close at hand. It was very 
 
 H 
 
98 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 steep here and the road was full of loose stones. 
 Twice the leaders stumbled, and the off-shafter once, 
 but the mare never winced or failed. At last the top 
 was reached and tlie strain was over. 
 
 The men felt no relief, however, for, behind, the 
 smiting of the hoofs upon the road grew louder ; and 
 now, at last, the mule was giving way. She limped 
 a little, and at intervals sliuddered so convulsively 
 that her harness shook. When this happened she 
 would almost come to a standstill, but immediately 
 afterwards gathered herself together with an effort 
 and dashed forward as fast if not faster than before. 
 Her breath, now coming in deep sobs, told how near 
 the end must be. 
 
 Another mile passed, and still the road agents held 
 back, and still the mule ran on. The end was coming 
 fast. The sobbing breaths were now accompanied by 
 an ominous rattle in the throat, and the blood poured 
 from her nostrils in a stream. Now from behind there 
 came two rifle shots ; the men were closing in. 
 
 The mule seemed to hear the sound. Her head, 
 which had been drooping lower and lower, was sud- 
 denly raised with a defiant snort, her pace quickened 
 so that it Avas all the rest of the team could do to 
 keep up with her. For a minute even the enemy 
 
THE ATTACK AT CLINTER's FORD. 99 
 
 were out-distanced and fell behind. Then the end 
 came. 
 
 AVith a crv, human in its ancfuish, she staof^ered and 
 nearly fell. By a great struggle she recovered herself 
 and sprang forward a few more paces, just preventing 
 an overturn of the coach, then her hind quarters sank 
 under her, and she fell on her side — dead. 
 
 Without a word Jeff leapt to the ground and threw 
 his reins away — the mules being glad enough to stand 
 — and drawino' his revolver ran to the coach door. 
 Nat was there, and they stood side by side. Above 
 them lay Tam, the shotgun in his hand and a rifle by 
 his side. He was to form the reserve. 
 
 The enemy charged up with a yell. But before they 
 reached the coach, before the defenders had fired a 
 shot, the trampling of many horses was heard and 
 from tlie front came a voice deep as a growl of 
 thunder. 
 
 " Road agents, by the Lord I Right and left, boys. 
 Fire on every one who moves. Quick, or they'll slip 
 away. S'help us all, what luck; it's the gang of Sandy 
 Rathlee." 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE WORDS OF A WISE MAN. 
 
 The road agents had fallen into the lion's jaws. 
 The owner of the stentorian voice was Dave Cal- 
 deron, the sheriff of Las Animas County ; and with 
 him were a score of sheriff's officers. Resistance was 
 out of the question. Two escaped — Sandy Rathlee 
 and the man who stabbed the mule. The rest sur- 
 rendered at discretion. 
 
 Mr. Calderon was a man of swift action. With 
 his own hands he wounded one road agent and shot 
 the horse of another. Then he sprang off his horse 
 and opened the coach door. 
 
 " How are we here ? Glad to see you standing 
 fire, boys. Let me pass, though, I guess. Ah — ha? 
 Women-folk — beg pardon — ladies." Off came his 
 hat, and he bowed like a Spanish grandee. '' A 
 prisoner, by George ! What — Dick ? Well, I'm 
 — beg pardon ladies — blessed ! Bad — bad — bad. 
 
 100 
 
THE WOKDS OF A ^ISE MAN.. '^-,',^01;. > 
 
 Boys" — to the men outside — '4end a hand here. 
 Ladies and gentlemen, ste^D out, please. Xo danger. 
 Allow me, ma'am. Xow, good dog, don't get hurt 
 by biting me." 
 
 All this in a breath, and then, bareheaded, he 
 handed Maizie and Bel from the coach, beaming upon 
 them more like a jovial Santa Glaus than the grim 
 police-officer he was. But when he saw their faces 
 under the coach lamp he started. 
 
 '^What's this? Ain't I speaking to Maizie and 
 Bel Shelford, of Chico Springs ? I thought my eyes 
 weren't going back on me yet. You don't recollect 
 me, I see. How should ye ? You was both little 
 tots when I saw you last. If the Avorld don't run 
 round fast — when I see you grown-up women I But 
 you are not hurt anyways, or robbed? — tell me that?" 
 
 He had tjiken Maizie's hand in his right and Bel's 
 in his left, and was shaking them Ijoth heartily. 
 
 In reply to their assurances that they were safe, 
 and in full possession of all their belongings, he 
 shook hands again, and, in the transport of his feel- 
 ings, seemed about to kiss them. He refrained, on 
 second thoughts, and laughed instead. Then seeing 
 that others Avished to speak to him he became the 
 sheriff ao-ain at once. 
 
10;2 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 " Are you boys passengers ? Had a tight time, I 
 guess. I'll Avant to hear all about this. But we 
 must get into town first. Who ran the coach through 
 after Dick was tied up — you ? " 
 
 He spoke to Nat. 
 
 "No." 
 
 " Who then ? " 
 
 "The man who is hitching up now." 
 
 The sheriff turned on his heel and went to Jeff, 
 who was readjusting harness as coolly as if the coach 
 belonged to him. 
 
 " Your name, young man ? " 
 
 The tone was sharp and official, and Jeff looked 
 up with a frown without answering. He met a 
 bronzed, eagle face, and answered almost in spite of 
 himself. 
 
 "Jefferson Collingwood." 
 
 The sheriff's eyes softened. 
 
 "Jefferson Collingwood — you are a brave man.' 
 
 Jeff shook his head. 
 
 " You ran the stage through, I hear — " 
 
 " Do you believe all you hear ? " 
 
 "Not likely." 
 
 "Then don't believe that." 
 
THE AVORDS OF A WISE MAX. 103 
 
 Jeff miLookt'd one of tlie coach lamps and liekl it 
 close to the ground. 
 
 ^' It was this mule, not me. She was struck as you 
 see at the Ford. In mortal agony she ran fifteen 
 miles without whip or rein, until death stox:)ped her 
 here. We have all done our best, hut that would 
 have served us little. This beast saved us. I tell 
 you if I can ever hud the man who drew her life 
 blood I will kill him, though it be ten years hence. 
 That I solemnly swear." 
 
 While Jeff was speaking, the sheriff looked at him 
 with his head on one side like an inquiring bird. 
 When he had finished, the old man grunted, whether 
 in S}Tnpathy or contempt it would be hard to say, 
 gave him a huge slap on the back, and left him as 
 abruptly as he came. 
 
 Great Avas the excitement in the town of Las 
 Animas when the coach, with its escort of sheriff's 
 officers and their prisoners, arrived an hour later. 
 A man had been sent on by the sheriff ; and every 
 comfort, and a warm welcome, awaited the belated 
 travellers. The girls retired at once, worn out wiili 
 the fatigues of the day, but Xat and Jeff, from 
 whom the sheriff gathered all the details of the 
 attempted robbery, did not get to bed until nearly 
 
104 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 sunrise the next morning. As a consequence they 
 slept well into the afternoon and found they could 
 not go further West until the following day. 
 
 They sj)ent the evening together, and a very 
 memorable evening it was to at least one of the 
 party. Jeff, to Avhom, in spite of his emphatic dis- 
 claimers, the rest considered they owed their safety, 
 was made much of by every one, and continued to 
 make the most of his opportunities. Sheriff Cal- 
 deron was with them part of the time, and while he 
 talked about old days with Maizie, and Nat listened, 
 Jeff conversed with Bel to his heart's content. I 
 fear that we cannot honestly say that the conduct 
 of Bel this night was quite what it ought to have 
 been. She had known Mr. Collingwood little more 
 than tAventy-four hours. Yet she treated him like 
 an old friend, and chattered away about her life in 
 St. Louis, her friends and her thoughts in general ; 
 listened with bright sympathy to some of his expe- 
 riences, and questioned him in her sweetest tones 
 about himself, until Jeff's heart and pulse were 
 bounding with rapture and — such is the vanity of 
 first love — even with hope. The day before he had 
 been in love with a vision of womanhood which 
 seemed as far away as the stars, to-day he loved one 
 
THE WORDS OF A WISE MAN. 105 
 
 whose eyes appeared to grow brighter when she 
 heard his voice ; to whom he tokl reminiscences no 
 living soul had ever heard him speak about before, 
 and who, best of all, told him about herself as 
 freely as if she felt he had a right to know what 
 her life had been. 
 
 When, at last, the evening had flown, and Jeff 
 was left to think alone, he found himself almost 
 giddy with happiness. Sleep was out of the 
 question. He walked outside the town to the top 
 of a bluff wliich overlooked it to the north, and 
 there he sat smoking for hours. At first he lived 
 over again the delight of their long talk together, 
 but by and hje he began to think of the future, 
 and his mood changed. She was going to-morrow, 
 while he was bound by contract to Tam Sander- 
 son's brother to remain here for at least two 
 months. What might not happen in two months? 
 There were hundreds of men in New Mexico who 
 would go wild, as he had done, at the sight of her 
 face. Could he speak before they parted ? For a 
 moment, so audacious was this man, and so strong 
 his passion, that he hesitated while his eyes glowed 
 and his breath came thick and short ; but common 
 sense came to the rescue and he sneered bitterly at 
 
106 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 the impulse and frightened it away. Then another 
 fear tortured him. Nat Worslej, that quiet, grim 
 little sheep-man, Avas he not a rival, and if so could 
 there be a more dangerous one ? True, this evening 
 he had not obtruded himself in the least, and Bel 
 had talked as if he did not exist. But he was a 
 man of great self-control, and, besides, could afford 
 to bide his time. While Bel — after all, might she 
 not be amusing herself with Jefferson CoUingwood ? 
 
 Such thoughts as these w^ere ill companions at 
 night for a man with overwrought nerves, and when 
 Jeff determined to torment himself no more, and 
 retired to bed, his dreams were worse than his re- 
 flections, and he rose at dawn haggard and weary. 
 
 The hotel was all astir, for the coach started 
 early. Jeff found the girls in the porch standing 
 with Nat to watch the sun rise. They greeted him 
 cordially, but Jeff fancied that there was a sugges- 
 tion of reserve in Bel's manner, and he noticed that 
 she addressed herself to Nat immediately afterwards 
 rather pointedly, and continued to talk to him until 
 breakfast was ready, never even looking in Jeff's 
 direction. 
 
 Never had a strong and hearty young man so 
 little appetite as Jeff that morning. The bread 
 
THE WOKDS OF A WISE MAX. 107 
 
 seemed to clioke him, the beefsteak to be made of 
 Avood. It woiikl have been altogether a very silent 
 meal, for a reflection of his mood seemed to oppress 
 the rest, had not ]Mr. Calderon joined them and 
 enlivened them by giving harrowing accounts of 
 the primitive arrangements of sheep-ranches in gen- 
 eral and ]Mr. Dan Shelford's in particular, and 
 rousing Beks indignation by prophesying that she 
 would not endure it for a week. 
 
 Breakfast over, the girls retired to finish their pack- 
 ing, Avhile the young men. accompanied by the sheriff, 
 strolled round to see the horses of the stage put in. 
 Up to the moment of the girls' departure ^Ir. Calderon 
 chatted and joked in the most cheerful manner. But 
 when they left his face became grave, and lie was as 
 silent as Xat himself. 
 
 The horses were hitched, the coach ready, and 
 John Forster, shortest and grinnpiest of stage-drivers, 
 snapped out : •• Them as want to go climb in — I wait 
 for none." 
 
 This was a gentle hint to the girls, who were taking 
 messages from the sheriff for their father. 
 
 He shook hands with both of them. 
 
 " Good-bye, good-bye, little gells — for little you are 
 to me — remember what I sav now. Where vou're 
 
108 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 going, folk is one thing or the other. Either they 
 will go through fire for you, or they are worse than 
 snakes. The prairie is a very nice place to walk or 
 ride in if you have a good friend at j^our side, but it 
 has queer ways if gells goes alone. Don't forget that. 
 Good-bye and bless ye both. You Nat, take care of 
 them. Adios — adios ! " 
 
 He shook hands again, having done so a most un- 
 necessary number of times already. Forster's red face 
 was nearly purple with impatience. This made the 
 leave-taking with Jeff very short. He had several 
 things which he intended to say, one of which had 
 been to announce his intention of paying a visit to 
 Chico Springs in the winter. But \yhen the moment 
 came he was so nervous that he could not say anything 
 at all, and only gave Bel's hand a squeeze which made 
 it ache for some hours afterwards, and muttered a 
 gruff farewell. 
 
 Then the coach started with a jerk and rattle and 
 departed in a cloud of dust. 
 
 A sense of irritation, a stupid, helpless misery de- 
 scended upon Jeff as the stage disappeared. It was 
 over ! These people, known only for two days, were 
 now gone to a far-off country, never to cross his path 
 again, though one had become so dear to him. 
 
THE WORDS OF A WISE MAX. 109 
 
 What a fool lie had been ! She care ? It was a 
 feverish dream. He felt glad that lie had not offered 
 to go and see them. Why should tliey care ever to 
 see him again? He would get to work and drive the 
 whole thing out of his mind. 
 
 Jeff was a man of action. He seldom thought about 
 anything more than once before he did it. In lialf an 
 hour after the coach dej)arted he was inspecting a 
 bunch of horses for sale ; and before noon had made 
 his purchase and was at the ranche of Tam's brother, 
 ready to start on the round-up at an hour's notice. 
 He found Tam's brother in trouble. One of his chil- 
 dren had just fallen ill. The sickness did not appear 
 to be very serious, but there had been fever about that 
 summer and as illness of any kind is always dreaded 
 in proportion to the raritj' of its occurrence, a doctor 
 was needed. Jeff, whose condition of mind just then 
 was one of intense restlessness, offered to drive back 
 to Las Animas, and as he was the best whip on the 
 ranche, his offer was eagerly accepted. Arriving 
 again at Las Animas he found that the doctor was 
 out, but had left word that he would be back in half 
 an hour. Jeff' hitched his horse to a post, and 
 waited. It was a hot afternoon and he strolled into 
 the bar of the hotel for a drink. The sheriff was 
 
110 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 there, and, rather to Jeff's surprise, shook hands with 
 warmth. 
 
 " I had you in my mind, young man, that precise 
 moment. Strange jou should be here. What will 
 you take? My drink." 
 
 Jeff took lager beer, the sheriff something stronger. 
 They did not stay long. The restlessness Jeff felt 
 so strongly seemed to torment the sheriff also, 
 and they walked up and down before the doctor's 
 house. 
 
 For a time they paced in silence, but at a turn of 
 the sidewalk their eyes met, and each saw a look in 
 the other's face which struck him as peculiar. 
 
 The sheriff was the first to speak. He accom- 
 panied his words by an action very rare with him — 
 laying his hand on the young man's shoulder and 
 calling him by his Christian name. 
 
 " What's on your mind, Jefferson ? " 
 
 At any other time, and from any other man, Jeff 
 would have keenly resented such a question. But 
 there was a gnawing hunger for sympathy in his 
 heart, and in the touch of the old man's hand, and 
 in the tone of his voice there was a gentleness, almost 
 tenderness, which soothed Jeff's sore spirit. He hung 
 his head and turned his face away. 
 
THE ^VOKDS OF A WISE MAN. Ill 
 
 '' Xot mucli that is worth telling. I am a fool, 
 like many more." 
 
 He stopped and cleared his throat. 
 
 "And why?*' 
 
 Jeff straightened himself, and looked his questioner 
 in the face. His mouth was hard and his words 
 bitter, but they were belied by a pitiful sadness in 
 the eyes. 
 
 '' Some one has gone South to-day, whom I shall 
 never see again, and my heart has gone with her. 
 Xow you have it all."' 
 
 He turned away when he had finished speaking, 
 and made as though he Avere going back to the hotel. 
 But the sheriff's grasp on his shoulder tightened, and 
 they walked on in silence again for a space. The only 
 reply made by Calderon to Jeff's confession was a 
 sigh of sympathy, but it was better than many words. 
 At last the old man began in a low, earnest tone. 
 
 '• I guessed this, Jefferson. It came to me as early 
 as yesterday evening. I thought to myself, thinks 
 I — Dave Calderon, you are a hard old case. It's five- 
 and-thirty years since your heart l)eat for a woman 
 — yet you ain't too old nor too blind nor too deaf to 
 mistake the marks of that feelino\ There's a fire in 
 his eyes — I was thinking of you — there's a tone in 
 
112 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 his voice when he speaks to that little girl, which 
 goes straight to your heart, tough as you are, as the 
 ball of a Colt's sixshooter. Those were my ideas, 
 Jefferson, last night. And then I watched you. 
 Don't rar' and get mad with the old man for spyin'. 
 I've that to say before I'm through Avhich will explain 
 all. I say I watched you. You didn't go to bed. 
 You prowled off to think, and you didn't turn in till 
 past midnight. I timed it by my watch. Then, this 
 morning. She talked to the sheep-man and your 
 face was like a lamp with the light snuffed out. Poor 
 hid, your road is rough. I ain't too old to forget 
 that either, remember." 
 
 He paused and gave another sympathetic sigh, and 
 they took a turn of the sidewalk again. Then he 
 went on in a different tone, watching Jeff closely out 
 of the corner of his eyes. 
 
 " But the world's big. And she — good as she is 
 — ain't the first woman you've seen in your life, and 
 may be not the last. How's that ? " 
 
 Jeff's only reply to this was to withdraw his shoul- 
 der somewhat sharply from the hand laid upon it. 
 
 "I can't speak from experience." 
 
 The sheriff clapped his hand where it had been, 
 more firmly than before. 
 
. THE WORDS OF A WISE MAN. 113 
 
 " Don't fling away now. I was bnt trying ye. Not 
 bnt what I hope yon" 11 he free-hearted before long. 
 I know yon ain't now, and don't want to l^e. You 
 ain't that kind of man. And now I'm coming to 
 business. For I ain't wasting your time here, nor 
 my own, though it looks like it. Do you know the 
 country they" — with a waye of his hand to the 
 south — •• are bound for ? Calumet County, New 
 Mexico ? " 
 
 "Not at all." 
 
 " Well then, I'll tell ye — for I do know it, being 
 sheriff there hye years, up to a matter of three 
 months ago. Jefferson Collingwood, it's just — " 
 Here the good sheriff uttered that word of four let- 
 ters which men of his class inyariably use when under 
 pressure of great excitement. 
 
 " If Dan Shelf ord — I haye known him twenty 
 years — were not the cussedest, ol)stinatest old prairie 
 badger as eyer grew sheej3, he'd haye dug his own 
 graye and shot himself into it before he eyer sent 
 for those daughters of his. Calumet County, NcAy 
 Mexico, once one of the quietest settlements on the 
 eastern slope of the Rockies, is at this present 
 speaking the most God-forsaken place we haye in 
 the Union. Times will mend — they ahvays do in a 
 
114 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 free country — but they'll mend only in one way — 
 by tlie ranchemen rising and quietly cleaning out the 
 towns, or one or two of them, and hanging a few 
 score of the cursed dead-beats and scum of the world 
 they've allowed to collect there. You know a bit, 
 perhaps, what such places are. No man's life is worth 
 a shake Avhen he's honest, and no woman is safe at 
 all unless she can kill at sight and likes doing it. Or 
 unless" — here the sheriff spoke slowly and with 
 emphasis — ''she's well guarded by those avIio know 
 how to fight. 
 
 "Now all this is bad enough, but there's more to 
 come. In this county of Calumet, sheep-men and 
 cattle-men have pretty near come to blows. That is, 
 they would have if the sheep-men were not too weak 
 to do any fighting. As it is they are moving out. 
 But Dan Shelford is not one of these. I know the 
 man, and I'll bet my best horse against a yellow dog 
 that he'll stick on his ranclie like a balky mule, 
 and let them blow his old shanty into the air before 
 he will move an inch. And the worst of it all is 
 that the cattle-men, curse them, — you're one, I sup- 
 pose — but I can't help facts — the cattle-men of 
 Calumet are so bitter that they allow the low-down 
 crowds from the towns to make hay of sheep-men. 
 
THE WORDS OF A WISE MAN. 115 
 
 Of course this knocks away any kind of show from 
 the sheep-men for standing straight at all, and if it 
 weren't for Ezekiel ]Mixer, storekeeper of the sta- 
 tion, Chico Springs, old Dan would have been 
 roasted out before now. When his daughters get 
 there, and the rowdies get to hear of it, I would 
 not guarantee anything." 
 
 Tiie sheriff paused here, and glanced sharply at 
 his companion. Jeff did not speak, but his lips were 
 pressed tightly together, and his l^rows knit, as if he 
 were turning over some difficult problem in his mind. 
 Dave Calderon w^as quite satisfied with the effect 
 his words had produced. 
 
 "That's the position," he went on, "and the worst 
 side of it. The other side is^Xat Worsley, who is 
 gone to Calumet to stay, if I know anything of men, 
 and who'll do all that lies in him to keep things even, 
 and the man I spoke of, Zeke Mixer — a kind of card 
 the cattle-men and the bull-whackers know mio-htv 
 little about — and that's all. Two men, and the few 
 they can pick up, against what you may call an army, 
 and those two little daisies to be defended aein it. 
 It's enough to touch the heart of a bear, and old 
 Dan ought to have ten years in the Penitentiary — 
 that's my opinion." 
 
116 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 Another pause, and for some minutes no sound but 
 the tramp of the two men on the sidewalk ; then at 
 last Jeff spoke, and the old sheriff held his breath. 
 
 " The way you put it — there will be danger, dan- 
 ger every day for — for those two girls, while they 
 are in New Mexico. Is that so ? " 
 
 " You've struck it. That is so." 
 
 " And," — speaking very slowly — ''if I gave up 
 my contract and went down, do you think things 
 would be safer for them ? " 
 
 "I do." 
 
 "But I am not a sheep-man." 
 
 " You are square and honest, and if you spoke truth 
 a while back, there don't live a man who'll touch 
 those girls, while you have a finger left to press a 
 trigger. That's why I spoke. But don't mistake me 
 — this is a free country, and no man need step into 
 fire for the asking. Take it or leave it ; I'd not 
 blame you if you held back." 
 
 "I — take it, then." 
 
 Calderon stopped short in his tramp and looked 
 hard at Jeff for nearly a minute without speaking. 
 Then he laid both his hands upon his shoulders. 
 
 " Lad, I must be fair, and put all down. If aught 
 I've said has made you think ' I'll go, for mebbe 
 
THE WORDS OF A TVISE MAX. 117 
 
 she'll turn to me after all," — if that's what moves 
 ye, put the v^hole idea away. It ain't fair, neither 
 for you nor for her. I ain't meant that. Of course 
 it isn't for any one to speak of other folks' 
 business, and that little Comanche-Nat, as they call 
 him. is close as he kin stick. But, he saved her from 
 the Arapahoes, and for four weeks afterwards she has 
 had him to talk to and liim onlv, all dav lono\ Btit 
 there's more than that. It's hard to tell ye, and, 
 God forgive me, I didn't mean to tell ye because I 
 wanted yoti to go South so bad, and feared it would 
 ptit you off. Biu I Avill tell you now. 
 
 '•Between the room I slept in last night and the 
 breakfast-room, there's but a thin slab of Avood. I 
 heard voices tliis morning, and thotigh it's my busi- 
 ness to hear all I can and say naught, I'll repeat 
 to you the words that came, for it's life and death, 
 maybe. 
 
 '* One voice says ■ — Maizie's : — 
 
 " ' He thought a great deal of it. Yoti scarcely 
 spoke to Xat, and ]\Ir. Collingwood never took his 
 eyes from your face all the evening.' 
 
 " ' Nonsense,' said Bel very quick. • why, Ave liaA'e 
 only spoken to one another about twice. I don't 
 knoAv him a bit. Hoav could lie tliink I preferred 
 
118 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 liis society to Nat's. Nat was talking to Mr. Cal- 
 cleron. I am sure you are mistaken.' 
 
 " ' I'm telling you of what I saw,' rejoins Maizie in 
 that firm little voice of hers. ' If you feel so about 
 him you must be different when he comes in the 
 morning, or you may do a great wrong. He's a 
 good man.' 
 
 "Just then the door opened somewhere and there 
 was no more of it. Now — I have told you all." 
 
 Jeff took one of the sheriff's liands and pressed it. 
 
 "Thank you. It's — it's all right. I had an idea 
 when I saw her this morning it was all over ; now 
 I know. I am nothing to her, — nothing at all." 
 
 " And what will you do ? " 
 
 "Go South —to-morrow." 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 xat's reward. 
 
 HoAV far Bel was conscious of the impression she 
 had made upon Jeff Collingwood it is not easy to say 
 — she hardly knew herself. But all that day she was 
 unusually silent and thouo-htful, and had not recoy- 
 ered her usual cheerfid.ness by the time she reached 
 Chico Springs two Aveeks later. 
 
 There was more tlian one reason for this. From 
 the day they crossed - the diyide "' and entered upon 
 the desolate scenery of Xew Mexico, — with its ill- 
 shaped, flat-topped mountains, and monotonous billoAV- 
 like, rolling prairie land, interspersed with grey tracts 
 of sage brush and patches of black grassless soil 
 seamed with white deposits of alkali, as dead and 
 bare as a desert of Africa. — the Q^irls noticed that 
 Xat's manner and bearino- chano-ed, and he became as 
 reseryed and tacittirn as on the lirst day of their 
 acquaintance, two months ago. 
 
 119 
 
120 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 This change had not come all at once, and when 
 they compared notes the night before the last day of 
 their journey, they found that they entirely disagreed 
 as to the time when it began. Bel declared that Nat 
 had never been the same since Maizie had refused to 
 ride on the top of the coach the day the road agents 
 appeared, while Maizie Avas positive that she had not 
 noticed any depression in Nat's spirits until they left 
 Las Animas. At breakfast on the last morning they 
 tried hard to bring him round. But in vain. He 
 answered their questions gently, and was more than 
 usually attentive to their comfort ; but accompanying 
 every word and action Avas an indefinable something 
 in tone and bearing which conveyed to Maizie's mind, 
 at least, a clear intimation that as soon as Chico 
 Springs was reached, and they were under their 
 father's care, he would leave them. But Bel, when 
 Maizie prophesied this, would not listen. 
 
 " Of course he will come to the ranche, and stay 
 awhile," she said. " Father w^ill insist upon it. Per- 
 haps he feels nervous at what people may say, for you 
 knoAv how he hates being thanked for anything. That 
 is it, depend upon it. We must give father a hint, 
 somehoAV, not to say too much at first. But how 
 awkward that this has come now. Do you see that 
 
NAT'S REWARD. 121 
 
 he lias put on his horrid old clothes this morning? 
 I du want to tell him that he should dress nicely 
 to-day. But I daren't. Don't you think you could, 
 Maizie, dear ? " 
 
 But Maizie refused, with Avhat Bel thought unneces- 
 sary emphasis, and they then mounted to their places 
 on the coach and drove away. 
 
 Chico Springs Station, a straggling group of log 
 and adobe houses, came in sight at noon, and with 
 a great clatter of wheels and cracking of whip, 
 the stage crossed a sweep of sandy waste, rattled 
 over a wooden bridge whicli spanned the Chapparal 
 I^iver — a muddy rivulet with high banks — and 
 at a brisk canter dashed into the station, and 
 pulled tip before its principal building, Simpson's 
 saloon. 
 
 Simpson's saloon, or '-Simpson's," — as the natives 
 of the soil called it. — Avas a structure of three stories. 
 The lowest was dug out of the ground, and used for 
 kitchen and larder; the next, of adobe, was painted 
 black with yellow stripes ; the next, of frame, a dirty 
 white ; while, covering the whole, Avas a shingle roof 
 — a costly luxury in those days, and whicli the proud 
 possessor had coloured blue, painting his name across 
 it in the laro-est of gold letters. As a monstrosity 
 
122 A SON. OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 of Ugliness Simpson's was worth going many miles to 
 see ; but Cliico Springs was proud of it. 
 
 In common with most houses of its class, Simpson's 
 received its visitors on the second floor by a long 
 flight of steps, at the top of wdiich a '' porch," or cov- 
 ered balcony, was built, where the greater part of 
 the inhabitants of the station lounged when the day 
 was warm. 
 
 On this balcony, Avhen the coach rattled up^ stood 
 a man who examined the vehicle with evident inter- 
 est, nodding his head and grunting when he saw the 
 faces of the passengers. Tliis was "Slv. Dan Shelford. 
 He was a person of small stature and shrunken 
 appearance ; his clothes, of brown canvas, were new 
 and much too big for him. His hat, very broad in 
 the brim, was pulled over his eyes ; and those on the 
 coach could only see the tip of a sharp nose, a long 
 chin, and thin, clean-shaven lips, which habitually 
 exposed rather prominent front teeth with a nervous 
 contraction like a fixed smile. His face was wrinkled 
 and weather-beaten, and Nat thought as hard as a 
 flint. But Nat was more severe than he need have 
 been. The hardness vanished when Mr. Shelford 
 trotted down the saloon steps ; and Latham ^loore, 
 the driver of the mail, and a truthful man, was heard 
 
nat's reward. 123 
 
 afterwards to declare that lie saw a tear on the old 
 man's cheek when his daughters kissed him, and 
 not even the withering scorn and incredulity of all 
 Shelford's most intimate friends could drive this idea 
 out of Latham's head. Be this as it may. it is cer- 
 tain that Dan Shelford showed as much emotion as 
 he was capable of, though we are bound to admit 
 that it was very soon over, and the tone in which 
 he spoke immediately afterwards Avas as harsh and 
 matter of fact as if his children had been away ten 
 days instead of ten years. 
 
 ''So — ye're come. It is good to see you, but I'd 
 no notion it would have cost so much. Who's 
 this ? " 
 
 He had spied Xat, who, ha^dng alighted on the 
 other side of the coach to be out of the way, now 
 appeared with the girls' trunk on his shoulder. 
 
 ''Xat Worsley, father," said Maizie, Avith a bright- 
 ness in her eyes and a colour in her face that made 
 her almost beautiful for the moment, '' the friend 
 who saA'ed our lives." 
 
 "I remember. Hoav d'ye do, Mr. Worsley? Glad 
 to make your acquaintance. You and me Avill liaA'e 
 a Avord before Ave get away from toAvn. See, little 
 gells, guess you had better trot OA^er to Mixer's store 
 
124 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 — you remember Ezekiel Mixer who gave you candy 
 in the okl times ? Well, he reckons he has some now. 
 There he stands, waiting. Go to him while we put 
 3^our trunk in the wagon." 
 
 All this was spoken in the tone of one who always 
 had his own way and must have it now. The girls 
 obeyed instinctively, and were soon absorbed in con- 
 templation of tlie ]Mixer family. 
 
 Nat, with a slight contraction of the lips, followed 
 Dan Shelford in another direction, and presently 
 dumped his burden into a lumber wagon drawn by 
 two fat mules. 
 
 " Wa'al, I\lr. Worsley," said the little man, looking 
 at his companion out of the corner of his eyes like 
 a magpie about to peck. '' I guess now you'll not 
 mind a drink. Come to the saloon." 
 
 They went thither, Nat, so far, not having spoken 
 a word. His silence, however, did not seem to em- 
 barrass Mr. Shelford in the least. 
 
 Drinks were ordered, tasted, and then Dan, eyeing 
 Nat under his hat brim more like a magpie than 
 ever, began to ask questions sharply. 
 
 " Come to Chico Springs to stay, I presume, 
 have ye ? " 
 
 "No, sir." 
 
xat's eeward. 125 
 
 " No ? where is your location ? " 
 
 There was somethinof in the wav this was said 
 that made Xat. though not naturally a quick-tem- 
 pered man, tingle all over. His face at once became 
 the quintessence of impenetrability. 
 
 ''Where sheep pay best."' 
 
 '• And where's that ? " 
 
 ''You might tell me. perhaps." 
 
 Dan cast a sharp look at the speaker, and shook 
 his head. '• That's not my business, young man. But 
 1 am concerned to know where your ranche lies — if 
 you haye one — so's I may tell how far you brought 
 my gells. That's my meaning." 
 
 '•I have no ranche now.'' 
 
 "Sold out?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 Dan Shelford looked suspicious. 
 
 '-What price?'' 
 
 "More than I expected, but not more than I de- 
 served." 
 
 The old stockman looked at Xat sharply again, but 
 Nat's face miglit. as far as expression went, be com- 
 pared to a piece of Avood. My. Shelford drummed 
 his fino-ers on the counter, and, for the first time, 
 looked uncomfortable. He sipped his liquor and 
 
126 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 choked ; took another sip to recover himself, cleared 
 his throat and delivered his soul in a breath. 
 
 "Nat Worsley, you took my daughters out of 
 the Arapahoe camp, boarded 'em as well as you could, 
 and brought them safe to Seckersburg, and now you 
 have seen them through to me. This has cost you 
 trouble and time, and for good work a man should 
 get fair pay. I'm poor — leastways, not rich. But 
 if you will set doAvn your price on paper, I'll put it 
 before my girl Maizie, who has a head for figures and 
 knows the circumstances. And if what she says is 
 reasonable, I'll pay you before I leave town to-day.'' 
 
 If a thunderbolt had fallen through the shingle 
 roof of Simpson's and descended on Nat's head, it 
 could not liave been a greater shock to his system 
 than Mr. Shelf ord's proposal. All the experience of 
 men he had gathered in his wandering life had not 
 prepared him for this. It was well that the glassware 
 of Simpson's Avas strong, or the tumbler in Nat's 
 hand would have been crushed into small pieces. He 
 managed to set it down somehow, and then, without 
 answering, bundled himself into the open air. Dan 
 Shelford followed him, peering up at. his face, eager 
 and suspicious. 
 
 Opposite to the saloon, with only a broad road 
 
nat's RE^yARD. 127 
 
 between, was Mixer's store, and Nat, looking across, 
 saw ]\Iaizie in the porch, shading lier eyes with her 
 hand as if Availing for some one. A sudden idea struck 
 Nat, and the face which Dan Shelford tried to read 
 became 'harder than before. 
 
 '' The notion of payment, sir," Nat said slowly, " is 
 queer. Is it your own?" 
 
 Dan winced. He was anxious to stand well with 
 Nat, to whom he was genuinely grateful ; and to his 
 mind payment in money was the only kind of grati- 
 tude worthy of the name, yet Dan was a strictly 
 truthful man. 
 
 "Well, it was — and it was not," he stammered. 
 " I had it in my mind from the time that cowboy 
 brought tlie first letters from my gells. But it got 
 clenched in when Maizie's note came from Seckers- 
 burg. So I cannot say the idee were all my own. 
 Other folk kind of saw it more strongly than me, 
 but it was in my head all the time. Now, friend, say 
 — what price ? " 
 
 It was a long time before Nat answered, and then 
 his reply was not at all Avhat Dan expected. He stood 
 for some minutes grasping the railing of the balcou}' 
 with hands which trembled strangely, his face rigid 
 and colourless as if he were in great pain. 
 
128 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 MeaiiAvliile, within the store Bel was recounting 
 to Mr. Mixer the episode in the Arapahoe camp. 
 While she talked, she caressed Shep, who loved her, 
 next to his master, more than any person in the world, 
 and had followed her into the store. In the middle 
 of the story, Avhich Bel told exceedingly well, Shep 
 became uneasy. Bel laughed. 
 
 ''Nat is not far off. I must hurry." 
 
 But no Nat came. Suddenly Shep barked, leapt 
 free from Bel's caressing hand, and stood in the 
 middle of the room on tiptoe. Bel stopped speak- 
 ing, and every one looked at the dog. Now, faintly, 
 but heard by all, came a long, peculiar whistle. The 
 next moment the window was darkened, there was 
 a fearful crash, and Shep disappeared, carrying the 
 whole of a pane of plate glass with him. 
 
 With an exclamation of astonishment both Maizie 
 and Bel made a quick movement towards the door. 
 It was opened before they reached it, and their father 
 came in alone. He looked flushed and uncomfortable, 
 but in his eyes there was a sort of subdued twinkle of 
 relief and satisfaction. 
 
 " Where's Nat ? " Bel cried, Maizie saying nothing. 
 
 Mr. Shelford coughed, and tried to be jocose. 
 "■ Where he feels like being, my dears, I s'pose. 
 
KAT^S REWARD. 129 
 
 He's all right. At present sj^eakiiig I reckon he's 
 a mile or more on the road to Santa Fe. What's 
 the matter? It ain't my fault. You don't think I 
 sent him aAvav'^ He just bolted. Xo man can say 
 why. I did the best 1 could do, — asked him to name 
 his price for all he had done for you." 
 
 The girls looked at him in unutterable dismay. 
 
 "You offered him money," said Maizie with whit- 
 ening lips. " Our friend — our brother almost — 
 father \ " 
 
 Mr. Shelford tried to look virtuously indio^nant. 
 
 " Wa — all — it was your own letters that gave me 
 the idea." 
 
 "You told him that?" 
 
 Maizie spoke so sharply that Dan jumped. But 
 he tried to brave it out. 
 
 "I did so — I was bound to, for he asked me." 
 
 "What did he say then?" 
 
 Maizie's eyes were dangerous now. 
 
 " I can't well remember. Xot much. Somethincr 
 about having made a mistake, and been on a wrong 
 track ; and then he went off. He looked that ugly ! 
 I never saw an uglier pair of eyes. I was glad when 
 he did go. But there ain't anything to argue about. 
 He's gone and there's an end. I came to say it's 
 
130 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 time to go. You get ready, gells, wliile I hitch up. 
 We have a good few miles to drive." 
 
 These last words Mr. Shelford uttered very rapidly 
 — beating a retreat before reply was possible. He 
 was, in truth, glad to escape. Perhaps it was well 
 he was able to do so. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THTTXDER IX THE AIE. 
 
 The drive from Cliico Springs to Shelford's ranche, 
 a matter of ten miles, was one of the most uncom- 
 fortable hours Dan Shelford ever spent in his life. 
 He had been really eager to see his daughters, and 
 had made many sacrifices for them ; while they, on 
 their part, had written long letters full of affec- 
 tionate anticipation, which had warmed and softened 
 the old man's heart in a manner no one but 
 the Ezekiel ]\Iixer, before mentioned, would have 
 conceived possible. And noAv, instead of the two 
 blithe girls Dan had dreamt of, recognising the old 
 landmarks and asking questions about old friends, — 
 cheering the dull country-side with their merry voices 
 and high spirits, — there were two silent young women 
 who seated themselves in the wagon as though it 
 were a prison-van, gazed down the road to Santa Fe 
 with their hearts in their eyes, and preserved towards 
 
 131 
 
132 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 himself, tlieir own father, a demeanour of grave 
 reproach, if not of open offence. 
 
 But when at length the old home came in sight, the 
 girls began to take some interest in their surround- 
 ings. Alas ! all was changed. The house which, 
 when they last saw it, seemed to them a palace ht 
 for the President, was now only a small, mean-looking 
 log-hut, a spot of dark brown on a great expanse of 
 prairie — bare as a billiard-table from the tread of 
 thousands of sheep, and unrelieved by a tree or bush 
 of any kind. 
 
 The greatest shock of all, however, came when they 
 arrived there. A condition of things then became 
 apparent truly appalling to a woman's eye. Rubbish 
 and litter of the most unsightly description was 
 strewn in every direction. Here were some scores 
 of empty tomato tins, there an astonishing variety 
 of old kettles and two bottomless coffee-pots ; while 
 everywhere were bones, principally of sheep, scat- 
 tered as thickly as pebbles on the seashore. 
 
 In ranches where several men "batch" togetlier, 
 it is the custom to throw into space everything that 
 is not wanted, and convert the surrounding prairie 
 into a sort of universal dust-bin — with very unpleas- 
 ant results. To the girls the whoL place looked 
 
THUNDER IX THE AIR. 133 
 
 more fit for rats and pigs to dwell in than human 
 beings, and Bel, who was in a very irritable and 
 touchy state of mind, had it on the tip of her tongue 
 to say so, if given the opportunity. A glance 
 at the door and porch, however, was more reassur- 
 ing. These were swept and clean, and as the 
 wagon drew up, a woman with a fresh, kindly face 
 bustled out and waved her apron with a cheery wel- 
 come. 
 
 This was Mrs. Ezekiel Mixer, to whom, as the girls 
 soon discovered, they owed more than she wotild ever 
 allow them to thank her for. 
 
 AVe have said that Dan Shelf ord meant well. His 
 intentions of -fixin' tip" for his '• gells *' were excel- 
 lent as far as they went, but then they did not go far. 
 It was lucky that he had to come to the Mixers to 
 buy the '^ few duds " which in his opinion girls 
 would need. Still more fortunate was it that when 
 he Avas ordering two quilts, two pairs of sheets, two 
 straw mattresses and a few other articles, all of the 
 cheapest and coarsest kind, that Mrs. Mixer grasped 
 the situation. 
 
 That good woman, one of the most courageous and 
 resolute souls in the United States, no sooner did 
 so than she left her work — even allowing her 
 
134 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 bread to burn — to question Dan closely about 
 the whole business. His replies mader her shud- 
 der. 
 
 Now, it was a serious thing for any one, more es- 
 peciall}^ for any man, to make jNIrs. ]Mixer shudder. 
 Sooner or later he paid dearly for the achievement. 
 In Dan's case, Mrs. Mixer announced in her blandest 
 tones that what he said was very interesting, and if 
 he had no objection she Avould be pleased to visit 
 his ranche and gi^e him her opinion. It was now 
 Dan's turn to shudder. But he was helpless. The 
 very next day Mrs. Mixer came for a few hours and 
 looked round. The day after she came again with 
 a wagon full of things, including a bed for herself, 
 and for a week Dan did nothing but draw water, 
 cut firewood, burn mouldy household effects, and 
 cart new furniture from Cliico Springs under orders ! 
 The result was that the internal arrangements of the 
 ranche were made fairly habitable. The condition of 
 things outside Mrs. Mixer, as a frontiersw^oman, con- 
 sidered an unimportant detail. 
 
 A comely woman she was. Five and thirty years 
 old, fresh coloured as a girl of tAventy, tall as a man, 
 with broad shoulders and a deep voice. 
 
 As the wagon stopped slie grasped the girls by 
 
THUNDER IN THE AIE. 135 
 
 the hands, and swung tliem to the ground as if they 
 had been babies, talking all the time. 
 
 '^ Welcome, welcome to you both. Which is Maizie 
 and which Bel ? Ah, I see without telling. Well, 
 dears, I have had time to peak things a bit, and 
 make the old shanty some better than it was, bat 
 there's heaps wants doing. Now, friend Dan," turn- 
 ing sharply round, and altering her tone, " quick with 
 your team. Dinner only wants dishing up. Don't 
 forget what I told you about the mare's back. And 
 tell Jose if he don't dress more respeotable, now, 
 you'll look for a herder who do. And — mind you 
 ask Miguel if he scarified that snake-bitten ewe 
 this morning, and — but that will do at present. 
 Hurry up, I say, and get yourself w^ashed. These 
 travellers will be hungry." 
 
 When the girls had fairly turned their backs upon 
 the rubbish and looked round the interior of Shel- 
 ford's ranche, they felt comforted. The furni- 
 ture and fittings were of the homeliest description, 
 but cleanliness, tidiness, and housewifely completeness 
 reigned here. 
 
 Mrs. Mixer, meanwhile, after showing the girls their 
 room, " dished up," and talked all the time as fast as 
 her tongue could move. 
 
136 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 " You will have times, girls, queer times. I clunno 
 whether you come with ideas of getting fun and 
 frolics," here she looked at Bel, " and gaddin' round 
 'scursioning and buggy-riding with the boys. If so, 
 take my word, you'd better not unpack, but just 
 naterally go back East by the next stage. But if 
 you've come to see that the old man lives a decent 
 life instead of pigging all his days like a Mexican, 
 and you mean to ivorh^ then I can talk to ye. What 
 do you know already ? Cooking ? Ah, ha ! — ]Miss 
 Bel tosses her head a little bit. I'd better climb 
 down and take a back seat, then. But, remember, 
 we don't have stores round the corner, nor neighbours 
 next door, nor a doctor over the way. Nor do we 
 get helps, who'll flop and scrub all they're worth while 
 we play the pianny and crimp our hair. Not for 
 any price that your dad is likely to offer will you 
 get any kind of help better than a Mexican boy 
 who will steal more than he'll save. So, work 
 you will have, young ladies — hard work. But, mind 
 one thing — make the men work all you know ! 
 Whether he is a visitor or a Mexican, or your father 
 himself, never let a man on the ranche have a chance 
 even to light a pipe while a chore is left undone. 
 Out West here, a great part of a woman's comfort 
 
THUNDER IN THE AIR. 137 
 
 depends in the way slie makes her men fly round. 
 There — supper's on the table, and your father only 
 just come in to clean himself. If that ain't like a 
 man ! AVhile he's in the kitchen, come into the 
 sleeping-room I'ye fixed up for myself, and look at 
 a present I haye for you." 
 
 Mrs. Mixer no\y spoke in a lo^yer tone and accom- 
 panied her words by seyeral nods and winks. The 
 girls followed her, smiling, into a bare little room, 
 cpjite unfurnished except for a few articles of rough 
 furniture and a roll of blankets and three sheep- 
 skins — which ]Mrs. ^lixer proudly exhibited as her 
 '' beddin " ^ — and a wooden box. Out of this box 
 ^Nlrs. Mixer took a leather case. She was now yery 
 graye and spoke in impressiye tones. 
 
 " Don't be frightened, dears, by what I bring out. 
 This air will not ao-ree with your constitutions if 
 things scare you easily. A while ago you was 
 youno; ladies liying in the East. I remember your 
 good aunt, who brought you up since your mother's 
 death. She would haye eyerything just so. And 
 her husband had iiK)ney, and your liyes haye been 
 
 1 In 1873 women of Mrs. ^Mixer's type liked to show that they 
 coxild live in frontier simplicity ; it was not usual, otherwise, even 
 then, for ladies to have such primitive sleeping accommodation. 
 
138 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 easy and tender and quiet. They Avill hardly be so 
 now. Those pretty white hands must grow hard 
 and strong. Until then — remember, never go out 
 alone on horseback or a-foot with any living man, 
 unless my husband, who hioivs, says it is all square. 
 And now see here what I have for ye — to make 
 you strong. There's my present. They are the best 
 Zeke ever sells." 
 
 She opened the case and handed each girl a re- 
 volver. 
 
 At this moment Dan, washed and in want of 
 supper, found his way into the room. 
 
 " Hello — shooting-irons ! Take care, Bel, my 
 daughter! There — there — keep the muzzle to the 
 ground. Is this safe, Mrs. Mixer, do you think? 
 I never could abide pistols. Such onlikely things, 
 too, for gells — don't you think ? " 
 
 At this hint, Mrs. Mixer's eyes resumed an expres- 
 sion which Dan did not like. 
 
 "There's truth in what you say, Dan Shelf ord. 
 And where men can protect the women of their fam- 
 ily, pistols ain't for girls. But where they cannot, 
 it is different. If one of these girls was to say, 
 ' Shall I be safe living in this lonely ranche, my 
 father away a great part of his time, witlwut fire- 
 
THUNDER IN THE AIR. 139 
 
 arms ? ' I should answer, no, and I should like — 
 I would very much like — to hear any man contra- 
 dict me, especially the man who is most responsible." 
 
 But Dan had already retired to the kitchen. Mrs. 
 ]Mixer turned to the girls. 
 
 "My dears, tell me what you think yourselves." 
 
 They were talking to one another and did not 
 hear her, and Mrs. Mixer's keen eyes saw a suspi- 
 cion of tears in Maizie's eyes, as Bel said : — 
 
 " Why, it is exactly the same pattern and size of 
 the one he gave you, Maizie. How curious ! Is 
 yours in the trunk ? " 
 
 "I always carry it. He made me promise." 
 
 And then, to ]\Irs. Mixer's unbounded astonish- 
 ment, Maizie produced from a pocket in her dress a 
 revolver larger than the one in her hand. 
 
 ''Can you use that, my dear?" 
 
 "A little." 
 
 "A little, indeed," struck in Bel. "Mrs. Mixer, 
 she is a splendid shot. Nat, who can shoot better 
 than any man I ever heard of, taught her most care- 
 fully. I always shut my eyes just before it goes 
 off — I cannot help it, and I suppose that rather 
 spoils my aim — but Maizie never shuts her eyes." 
 
 " Well, I'm sure," exclaimed Mrs. Mixer, smiling. 
 
140 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 '' if I don't have to climb clown now I I forgot 
 what frontierswomen jou were — trained by experi- 
 enced hands. Well, let's find your father, and have 
 supper. I am going to be here a little spell to see 
 you settled in. Maizie shall teach me to shoot. My 
 word ! " 
 
 Mrs. Mixer stayed two weeks. Her husband came 
 down before the end of the first week, and threatened 
 to return in twenty-four hours with a lasso, and take 
 her home by force ; but she told him she would not 
 be cheated out of a holiday, after being married to 
 him five years. And then they had a long talk 
 together, after which he went home without further 
 protest. That evening Mrs. Mixer caught Dan Shel- 
 ford over his pipe after supper, and had an inter- 
 view with closed doors, which the girls thought Avould 
 never end. The next day she announced to the girls 
 that it was settled that the ranche was not a safe 
 place for them to live in, that their father had given 
 his consent to their going to stay at Chico Springs 
 for the next few months, until the country Avas in a 
 better state — and that to Chico Springs they would 
 return with her forthwith. 
 
 Mrs. Mixer was a clever woman, with a kind heart 
 and the best intentions. But for all that she made 
 
THU^'DER IX THE AIR. 141 
 
 mistakes sometimes, and it was not long before she 
 discovered that she had made one noAv. Bel, it was 
 true, said she would go if her father really wished 
 it, but Maizie met the jDi'opoSt'^l with a quiet but 
 determined negative. 
 
 "I came out to be with father," she said simply. 
 " I knew from the first that life would be dif- 
 ferent from St. Louis. And I have guessed lately 
 that we might be in danger. You tell me, dear Mrs. 
 Mixer, no more than this. It is verv kind of vou to 
 ask us to come to yoti and I am very glad Bel is 
 going, but I shall not leave father. I am quite pre- 
 pared to take the risk — I intend to take it, thank 
 you. I am C|uite sure father wants me." 
 
 "And I will stay with her," cried Bel, with height- 
 ened colour; "Maizie shall not be here alone — that 
 I am quite determined about." 
 
 Mrs. Mixer, however, was not to be easily beaten. 
 She went all over the ground again, and with Maizie's 
 assistance reduced Bel to submission ; but she could 
 do no more, and after talking until she nearly lost 
 her voice, and making Dan's life a misery to him, she 
 departed with Bel, and left Maizie to follow her own 
 devices. 
 
 The first few days after Mrs. ^Mixer's departure were 
 
142 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 a time of great restfulness to Maizie, and she slept 
 better than she had done for weeks. Now, at last, 
 in the sunny September afternoons when her house- 
 hold work was done, she could quietly think out 
 the hopes and disappointments of which her life 
 had been rather full lately, examine them impar- 
 tially, and understand their true meaning without 
 feeling that Mrs. Mixer's eyes were always watching 
 her, and without being constantly interrupted by 
 that good woman's busy tongue. 
 
 At times she was restless, and caught herself won- 
 dering whether Nat would not walk in some day 
 with Shep at his heels, as if nothing had happened. 
 It was impossible to believe that she Avould never 
 see him again. Now that he was not with her, all 
 that his devotion and care really meant seemed to 
 become clear. He was in love with Bel, — that 
 Maizie never doubted for an instant, — and loved her 
 with a depth and force to which they had both been 
 blind until it was too late. How easy, now, to 
 understand that reticence and reserve of his on 
 those last days. In his humility and in his pride 
 he was afraid lest he should seem to make some 
 claim upon Bel by his great services. Therefore as 
 they drew nearer to their friends, so he became more 
 
THUNDER IX THE AlE. 143 
 
 nervous and diffident, and when as a culminating 
 point their father so bitterly misunderstood him by 
 offering money, he fled altogether. 
 
 Poor Xat. and poor Bel. But here Maizie stopped, 
 and fell into a different train of thought. She loved 
 her sister dearly. Yet somehow, of late, she had 
 become less blind to certain faults or weaknesses of 
 character, of which before they left St. Louis she 
 had not been conscious. Did Bel love Xat ? She 
 liked him ; she was. in a way, fond of him — but 
 love, such as Xat craved for, did the child know 
 Avliat it meant ? This doubt saddened ]Maizie. Xat 
 would come back — he could not help it. Probably 
 he would come to her, Maizie, as a sister, and it 
 would rest with her to bring about a meeting with 
 Bel at the right time and in the right way. This 
 could be done easily : but if Bel did not care — 
 
 Two weeks went by, uneventful weeks for Maizie. 
 Xo one came to disturb her, and none of the dangers 
 at which Mrs. Mixer had darkly hinted ever showed 
 themselves at all. All day long tlie girl Avas alone 
 except at meals, and when her father was with her 
 there was not much said. Yet she had the satisfac- 
 tion of seeing tliat he looked better and more cheer- 
 ful, eat his food with a better appetite, and, at 
 
144 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 times, talked of old days and of his business, as 
 if it Avere a relief to have her sympathy and com- 
 panionship. 
 
 But this quiet time was not to last much longer. 
 One day, when Maizie was sweeping out the kitchen 
 in the middle of the morning, she heard a soft foot- 
 step, and Jose, her father's foreman herder, enquired 
 for the Seiior with a certain abruptness she did 
 not quite like. He went away immediately with the 
 politest of bows when she told him the time Dan 
 was to come home, but all day long she felt nervous 
 and uncomfortable, and was more relieved than she 
 would have avowed to any one when the old wagon 
 rattled in at last. She noticed that her father fumed 
 and muttered to himself when he heard of Jose's 
 visit. They had supper as usual, but before the 
 things were cleared away a sharp tap came at the 
 door, and all the Mexicans, Jose at their head, 
 trooped into the room and stood twirling their hats, 
 like school -boys who had broken rules. A fine stal- 
 wart set they were — a family of brothers. 
 
 The man least embarrassed was Jose himself. He 
 looked his master straight in the face, and spoke out 
 boldly. 
 
 "Senor, we bring bad news. We are all here — 
 
THUNDER IN THE AIR. 145 
 
 Maximo from liis camp in the Mesa Grande — Juan 
 from Rio Salvadore, and me and ]\Iiguel and Ilario. 
 If we had not come we shouhl not be alive. 
 Vacheros Texano, many in numljcr. have spoken with 
 pistols in our faces. They said, • This country is 
 for cattle and not sheep. Any man who herds 
 sheep on the ranges here shall die.' Then they said 
 they spoke from their masters, and that you knew 
 all, and that before many days are over, you will 
 be — " 
 
 He pulled up abruptly, glanced at Maizie, and 
 ended his sentence by whispering something in his 
 masters ear. 
 
 Dan did not speak for a moment. He glared at 
 the men with so fierce an expression that they kept 
 an apprehensive eye upon the movements of his right 
 hand. At last he snarled out : — 
 
 " Is this all ? No wonder cowboys despise you. 
 You do not ask for pistols or rifles to kill these 
 devils. You only run away." 
 
 The men now began to scowl in their turn, and 
 Jose rejoined quickly : — 
 
 "You are a brave man, Seiior. So brave that you 
 have not even a shot-s^un in vour house. How then 
 could we ask for arms ? And if we did, would you 
 
146 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 spend one dollar to save our lives? No — you 
 would let your poor herders die like dogs. Our 
 lives are not worth money to you, so they are of no 
 value. Why should we fight for you? No. You 
 must find other men. To-morrow my brothers will 
 take the sheep out for the last time, while you go 
 to Chico Springs and get the money that is owing 
 for our service. It is this that I wish to tell you — 
 we herd for you only one more day." 
 
 He put on his hat and stalked out, followed by his 
 brothers, who saluted Maizie in turn but took no 
 notice of Dan. 
 
 When the door closed Maizie looked anxiously at 
 her father. He was still frowning. Now he stamped 
 his foot, and made use of expressions which nearly 
 sent Maizie out of the room. Then he began to 
 walk up and down talking half to himself, half to 
 her. 
 
 "I shall go to Zeke Mixer. These boys shall be 
 arrested for breaking contract, if it costs me all. It 
 means ruin if they leave me. Nine thousand sheep — 
 I can't herd nine thousand, and the cowboys will 
 scare away every Mexican I can pick up, as they have 
 done these." 
 
THUNDER IN THE AIR. 147 
 
 '' But, father, would tliey not threaten your life if 
 you did go out?" 
 
 " Threaten ? They have been at that game for 
 months. I am not afraid of their bluster. A man 
 does not live twenty-five years on the frontier to 
 tremble at these young ]3ull-whackers. iS^ow you go 
 to bed, child. We'll fix things to-morrow. Zeke 
 Mixer can do it, some way, and it'll save herder's 
 wages. Not a cent will they get. The worst is to 
 think of those sheep eating up the grass all around 
 this range, wdien they might be in camp. Curse 
 the white-livered greasers." 
 
 He sank back into his chair with a groan, and when 
 ^Nlaizie, after an interval, passed into the kitchen, 
 she saw him crouched before the stove with hag- 
 gard face, muttering incoherently to himself, and she 
 went to bed with a heavy heart, the word " ruin " 
 ringing in her brain. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE STORM BUHSTS. 
 
 Dan rose so early the next morning that IMaizie 
 was inclined to suspect that he had never been to 
 bed at all. But he was in better spirits, and drove 
 away before sunrise in a comparatively cheerful frame 
 of mind. He was not so cheerful when he reached 
 Chico Springs. A fear haunted him lest he might 
 be so early that business at the store would not 
 have begun, in which case he would be invited to 
 step into Mrs. Mixer's parlour, and he did not feel 
 at all equal to facing Mrs. Mixer. 
 
 He need not have troubled himself, however. 
 Though it was barely half-past six, the store was 
 open and the master in his shirt sleeves was putting 
 the finishing touches to his arrangement of goods for 
 the day. 
 
 No one in Chico Springs had ever seen Mr. jNIixer 
 in a hurry, yet he had never been late for an appoint- 
 
 148 
 
THE STORM BURSTS. 149 
 
 ment. No one had ever heard him laugh, yet his 
 wit \\'as proverbial in the county. Few liad ever 
 known him speak more than a dozen words at a time, 
 yet he was consulted Ijy numbers of men about their 
 private affairs, and gave more advice tlian many 
 lawyers. He was a man who heard everything and 
 betrayed nothing ; of keen business faculty ; a hard 
 worker, honest in all his dealings, and strict about 
 payment of just debts. So much was known about 
 him ]jy his neighbours and acquaintances. It was 
 also said that he was rich, far richer than his simple 
 way of living Avould lead any one to suspect. Here 
 all knowledge, and even conjecture, on the part of 
 the good folk of Chico Springs ended. All men liked 
 Mixer; even the rowdy elements of which Calumet 
 County was now so full, looked upon him as an insti- 
 tution as firmly established as republican govern- 
 ment, and as little concerned with their affairs. How 
 they would have stared had they known his previous 
 history ; and if they had •suspected what lay beneath 
 his coolness and taciturnity, how religiously they 
 would have avoided the old log store, or conspired 
 for its destruction. 
 
 Mr. :\Iixer was fifty years old. His father had 
 been a friend of John Brown's of Harper's Ferry, and 
 
150 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 from earliest childhood Zeke was not only a staunch 
 abolitionist by belief, but had taken active part in the 
 protection of fugitive slaves when such work meant 
 constant danger and public shame. In this atmos- 
 phere he was brought u]) ; he volunteered in the 
 beginning of the war, and fought through to the end, 
 receiving a commission at last from the hands of 
 General Grant. 
 
 Since the war ended Mixer liad been one of the 
 most peaceable of citizens, and so he wished to re- 
 main while he lived. But beneath the quiet surface 
 of his orderly way of life, the embers of the fire of 
 old days still smouldered, and the stern spirit which 
 no danger could turn aside, and nothing but death 
 would stay, required but a spark to rouse it again 
 into action. 
 
 To this man, the only human being whom 
 he trusted, Dan Shelford told the story of his 
 woes. 
 
 "There you have it, Zeke — nine thousand sheep 
 and not a herder to be got for fifty miles unless you 
 can find him. For that I've come to you. As for 
 the trash who are deserting me, not a red cent will 
 they get for all their summer's work. That will save 
 something. I told Jose this morning that their con- 
 
THE STORM BURSTS. 151 
 
 tracts ain't up for nine months, and if they choose to 
 break them now their wage shall go to better men." 
 
 To this. Mixer, who had seated himself on a barrel 
 of crackers and listened to Dan's news with half- 
 closed eves, re^jlied with a grunt that was not at all 
 s}Tiipathetic. 
 
 "Where are those better men?" 
 
 ••Ah — there yon come in, old friend. I want you 
 to tind them. You haye neyer failed me yet. Once 
 you ptit your linger down there's naught can stand 
 agin you."' 
 
 '^ Dry up.'' 
 
 Dan. used to this style of address, obeyed. 
 
 "Set down on that bar'l." 
 
 He did so. and neryously rubbed his knees. 
 
 ^Ir. IMixer looked at him for some time without 
 speaking. 
 
 ^- Dan Shelford." he said at length in the tone of 
 a judge pronouncing sentence of death — a tone he 
 only used towards yery intimate friends, — ''there is 
 only one way out for such a man as you — only 
 one." 
 
 "And that way, Zeke?" 
 
 " Pull up stakes at oncet, and strike a new country. 
 East, west, or south. Kansas, Californy, or Arizona, 
 
152 A SON OF THE PLAIHS. 
 
 where 3^011 please. Only go — that is the begimimg 
 and the end of it." 
 
 Shelford shook his head, and an exj)ression of 
 obstinacy came into his face which caused Zeke to 
 give an internal chuckle. 
 
 "Is that all you have to say, Zeke?" 
 
 " Are you going? " 
 
 ''No." 
 
 " Then I'll reason with you. You are a marked 
 man. Cattlemen, good and bad alike, hate you. If 
 your Mexicans had not been the best croAvd I ever 
 heard of, you would have lost hundreds of sheep 
 before this. And now you've quarrelled with them. 
 Get as many JNIexicans as you please — your sheep 
 will fall one by one, night after night. By and b3^e 
 3'our turn will come. It would have come long 
 ago, but that the rowdies aren't quite boss of this 
 countr3^, and daren't try that just 3^et. Don't ask 
 me ivhy th.Qj hate 3^ou. A dozen reasons don't 
 soften one hard fact. Yet I will sa3" this — when 
 sheep-men in a dry year fence in every water-hole for 
 fifty mile and cattle are d3dng of thirst, 'tain't a good 
 time for sheep-men to tr3^ to insure their lives. I know 
 the water was on 3^our ranges, but that did not keej) 
 the cattle alive. The cowbo3^s are going to have you 
 
THE STOKM BUKSTS. 153^ 
 
 out. The autumn round-ups are closed, and they 
 have leisure to amuse themselves. The threat to 
 your ^Mexicans is the lirst volley. All this is truth, 
 Dan Slielford. And there is no way but one — you 
 \\ ill liave to git." 
 
 The old sheep-man left his barrel and stood 
 squarely before his judge and adviser. He looked 
 smaller and meaner in stature than usual, for Mixer 
 was fully six feet high, yet at this moment there was 
 a solemnity in his weak voice and a dignity in his 
 dry manner that ]\lixer, long as he had known him, 
 had never seen before. 
 
 "Friend Zeke, I ain't come here to argy, and I 
 don't intend to try. But you must understand me 
 before I walk out of your store. Twenty years ago 
 I came into Calumet County. I took up my land 
 by right of citizenship, built my house, and with what 
 was left kept my family. This I did without asking 
 aid from any man, and without wronging any, or 
 pushing one from his rights. I u'orked day out, day 
 in — summer and winter — through bad times and 
 good. I worked all I knew, and so I made my way to 
 what I am now. The land was surveyed by Govern- 
 ment ; and the marks of the ranges laid down then 
 are there still, and I have never gone beyond them. 
 
154 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 I tell you now, — as I told the cattlemen's association 
 three months back, — while those marks stand good I 
 hold to the land which is my right, and I will not 
 leave it while I live, for any man or men. I am 
 getting old, and I am no fighter. But no threats 
 shall drive me off ; and if the shooting comes, Avell — 
 I ain't lost my eyesight yet, and little as I am, p'raps 
 I can pull a trigger spry as some. And I will fight^ 
 before I leave the only bit of earth I may call my 
 own. 
 
 "But — there — I take up your time. I dunno 
 what to be at, and it seems you don't. I'll go my 
 ways and worry through alone. Only — when I quit 
 Calumet County 'twill be for further than Arizona, 
 Zeke, or Kansas, or even Californy. It will be to 
 prospect in another world. Adios." 
 
 He turned to go. Mixer answered nothing. His 
 head was resting in his hand, his eyes half closed 
 again, he seemed buried in thought. But when Dan 
 reached the door, Mr. Mixer looked up. 
 
 "Daniel." 
 
 Dan glanced at him doubtfully. 
 
 " Set down where you was before. " 
 
 The old man came slowly back. Mr. Mixer's eyes 
 were open now. 
 
THE STORM BURSTS. 155 
 
 "Danl, what does tliis mean? You fight I You 
 risk body and life and limb to keep what yon call 
 yonr own ? Are yon in dead, downright earnest ? 
 By all that's sacred in tliLs world, old friend, there's 
 more for good or ill hanging to the reply you make, 
 than any words you've spoken smce you were a 
 baby on yonr mother's knee. Tell me again.*' 
 
 The storekeeper was on his feet now, and the 
 men gripped one another's hands. 
 
 "You ain't seen me before with my back agin the 
 wall, Zeke. I'm drove there now. I say that they 
 may kill me, but they shall never set me down."' 
 
 Mixer's face worked with excitement, and he wrung 
 the old man's hand till liis muscles cracked. 
 
 ''Then I'll stand by ye, Dan'l, all I'm worth. 
 And if I'm not so vouno-. I know more than I used 
 to do. Xow, let us count the cost. There will be 
 money to be lost and lives. We're but few. They're 
 manv. Whenever the fighting comes, it will be with 
 knives, so to speak, and at close hand-grips, and our 
 weapons must be sharper at the point, quicker handled, 
 and of better steel than theirs. Do you sabe ? Then 
 to business." 
 
 Zeke was sitting at the counter now, as composedly 
 as when Dan first told his storv. There was a gleam 
 
156 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 of liiimour in his eyes as he watched Dan's tightly 
 drawn lips and anxious expression. 
 
 " Dan'l, your boys must stay and fight. I'll sell 
 
 — no, I'll lend — you six repeating rifles, new pattern, 
 centre fire, with same number of Colt's army pistols 
 and knives — taken from a lot I picked up the other 
 day and laid by. The knives are English steel and 
 worth their weight in silver. What's the matter now, 
 
 — the expense ? Didn't I say they should be a loan ? " 
 Dan winced. 
 
 " Tain't that, good friend. I put all that behind 
 me, I swear I do. It's this — the boys won't fight. 
 They think I can't shoot worth a cent. And come 
 to that, I don't suppose I could do much beyond 
 twenty yards with a shot-gun, let alone anything 
 else." 
 
 " Pay a man to take hold of them for ye — a man 
 who can shoot." 
 
 " Can you find him ? I don't know nary one I'd 
 trust." 
 
 Zeke remained silent for a little while, as if con- 
 sidering the point. 
 
 "If I did find one Avhom I thought fit, would you 
 take him — and pay him ? " 
 
 "I — I would, Zeke. But don't forget Maizie." 
 
THE STOilM BUESTS. 157 
 
 "Well, then, I do know such a one. But mmd, 
 the work is tough, and the risk immense. He must 
 name his price." 
 
 Dan visibly wriggled, but conquered himself. 
 
 " That's reasonable — providing he's the right one." 
 
 '^ I know he's that. Of course I have not spoken 
 to him about this, and he may decline, and he's kind 
 of set up in some ways and not every man's money. 
 So let me have it straight, will you take him ? " 
 
 ''I will." 
 
 '^ At his own figure ? " 
 
 Dan bit his lip till it bled. 
 
 '* If — if he's your friend, yes." 
 
 Mixer shook his head. 
 
 " He ain't exactly that. But he's my recommend, 
 — if he'll come into it. AYill that do?" 
 
 "If you're satisfied, I suppose — I guess it will." 
 
 " Then I'll find him out, and introduce him. Of 
 course your little girl will come to us at once to 
 stay. Take a glance at the knives. I put points 
 on every one myself. You can nearly shave with 
 'em. And the rifles — see. all are cleaned and oiled. 
 Look down that bar'l. Bright as a mirror, eh ? 
 You just remark, Dan'l friend, that well-cleaned 
 arms is worth all when the pinch comes, for then 
 
158 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 every shot goes straight and eveiy knife drives 
 home. ^ly old dad tauglit me that twent}' years ago, 
 and I ain't forgotten it since." 
 
 Dan stared at his friend with dropping jaw. 
 
 ''Where in the etarnals, Zeke. did you take hokl 
 of this kind of learnino- — in the war?" 
 
 " War ? Ten years before the war. But see, 
 we're wasting time. 'Tain't me that's interesting, 
 it's the weapons. Look at them and choose out 
 your number while I have a word with my wife. 
 We'll lix all up this morning." 
 
 He left the store and opened the door of a large 
 room, half parlour, half kitchen. There, near the 
 stove, was Mrs. Mixer, her hands kneading dough, 
 her eyes wandering to the other side of the room, 
 where two people were playing with a curly-headed 
 youngster of six years old. One of these was Bel, 
 who was assisting in the construction of a brick 
 tower. The other, a man Avith broad shoulders and 
 brown face, Avas watching the girl as she worked, 
 and handing her the bricks one by one. So ab- 
 sorbed were these people in their occupation that 
 Mr. Mixer's entrance was unnoticed, and ]\Irs. 
 Mixer had time to give him to understand that he 
 must not disturb them. Zeke smiled back into his 
 
THE STORM BUKSTS. 159 
 
 wife's eyes, and stood waiting patiently. At last 
 he made his presence known by a Ioav sepulchral 
 cough. Both looked up and the man rose. 
 
 '' Want me, storekeeper ? " 
 
 u\Ya — al, that depends I I don't wish to spile an 
 important building contract, but I have a few words 
 for you." 
 
 There was a general laugh, and Bel found it 
 necessary to give her handiwork close and particular 
 examination. 
 
 " Oh, we have finished. There, Sammy, darling, 
 that will do for the roof. ^Ir. Collingwood, you are 
 dismissed, and sonny is very much obliged to you." 
 
 She looked up at him with laughing eyes, and 
 Mr. and Mrs. Mixer glanced at one another. 
 
 The consultation between the men was very short, 
 and they went at once into the store. Dan Avas 
 awaiting them anxiously, wondering what manner 
 of man Zeke had picked up. The appearance of 
 Jeff took liis breath aw^ay. From Jei^'s smartly 
 embroidered shirt to his rolling gait — sure sign of 
 a riding man — he was a cowboy par excellence^ and 
 for twenty years cowboys had been the bane of 
 Dan's existence. But Dan was possessed with but 
 one idea just now, and would not have refused the 
 
160 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 aid of the Evil One himself, if Mixer had recom- 
 mended him. 
 
 Without hesitation of any kind he agreed to 
 engage Jeff, Mixer fixing the rate of payment. 
 Dan's chief anxiety appeared to be that there should 
 be no delay. All he said was : — 
 
 "You heft the chances, young man? Six Mexi- 
 cans to hold to a contract they have given up, and 
 all the country agin us ? " 
 
 Jeff smiled at the storekeeper. 
 
 "I have reckoned it, and what strength I have is 
 yours. Mr. Mixer knows." 
 
 No more words were spoken. Dan had set aside 
 the arms he wanted, and with a parting grip of 
 Zeke's hand hurried to his wagon. Jeff followed, 
 after saddling his horse with a rapidity that won 
 Dan's cordial approval, and off they started at a 
 good thirteen miles an hour. 
 
 Was it presentiment, or was it the nervous irrita- 
 tion of mind natural to a peaceable man committed 
 to a policy of war, which made Dan drive that day 
 as most assuredly those fat mules of his had never 
 been driven before. In three-quarters of an hour, 
 with Jeff's horse at the lope and the mules trotting 
 for dear life, the ranche came in sight. Down the 
 
THE STORM BURSTS. 161 
 
 gentle slope of bare prairie-land the old wagon 
 bumped, rattled, and swung. The mules were now 
 so near home that they went faster than ever, and 
 Jeff's lope became a hand gallop. The house was 
 reached, and with a noise that Avould have awakened 
 the Seven Sleepers, the wagon rattled round the 
 corner, and drew uj) at the door where ]\Irs. ]\Iixer 
 had greeted the girls three weeks ago. Dan pulled 
 in with an exclamation of surprise and something 
 more upon his lips. The kitchen door and the 
 parlour window were open, but no Maizie came to 
 greet them. Jeff saw the old man's face turn as 
 white as death. 
 
 " Where is my gell ? " he gasped. " There's some- 
 thing wrong." 
 
 Jeff waited to hear no more. With what seemed 
 to Dan a single bound, he was off his horse and on 
 the kitchen porch. The kitchen was in confusion. 
 On the table were plates, knives and forks and tum- 
 blers. A frying-pan was on the stove half full of 
 meat, burnt black. Jeff cocked his revolver, and 
 passed through to the next room, the parlour. The 
 place Avas completely wrecked; the white drugget 
 which Maizie had laid down with her own hands 
 was strewn with broken chairs and deeply stained 
 
 M 
 
162 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 with blood, even the pictures had been torn from the 
 walls and smashed. All this Jeff took in at a glance ; 
 and then, hearing from the room beyond a faint 
 moaning sound, he strode through the debris and 
 opened the door. This was Maizie's room. The 
 dainty bed, with its snowy-white coverlet, the natty 
 book-shelf on the wall, a dressing-table with a mirror 
 still untouched by rude hands, and a rocking-chair, 
 proved this. But Jeff saw none of these things. 
 Stretched by the bed, gasping for breath, lay a dying 
 man. He was still conscious, for he moved one hand 
 and tried to speak. 
 
 "Jose!" exclaimed Dan hoarsely, — he had kept 
 close to Jeff, liis face rigid and white with a horror 
 that could not be put into words. " My God ! Ask 
 him what has happened." 
 
 ''Quiet!'' said Jeff sternly, "or leave the room. 
 This is life or death. We'll get nothing if he's 
 flurried." 
 
 He dropped on his knees by the Mexican, and 
 taking a flask from his pocket poured a little brandy 
 between his lips. After this had been repeated once 
 or twice, the man whispered something in Spanish. 
 Jeff placed his ear close to the feeble lips and lis- 
 tened. 
 
THE ST0R3[ BURSTS. 163 
 
 " Desperado Vacheros — la Senorita — I saw them — 
 too late — ten to one." 
 
 He gasped and choked, and they feared it was his 
 last breath. But with more hrandv he rallied ao-ain. 
 
 "They take her to Amenta. You go after, quick.''' 
 
 Again he stopped ; and now from his throat came 
 the rattle of approaching death, and his eyes closed. 
 Jeff asked a question twice, and the lips moved 
 slowly. 
 
 " Sandy Rathlee," he said, and died. 
 
 A despised half-breed, poor Jose. Liable to steal, 
 always willing to lie, and only really happy at the 
 gaming-table. Yet no hero ever died a nobler death. 
 Jeff, who had hitherto held the race in contempt, felt 
 a sudden shame as he looked at the poor disfigured 
 face and thought of wliat this ^Mexican had done. 
 But it was no time for moralizing. 
 
 He sprang up, and found his arm grasped by Dan, 
 whose face was more s^hastlv than the dead man's. 
 
 " Where is she ? Amenta ? A hole of devils I Oh 
 Lord, oh Lord I But we'll follow. It can't be long 
 since they left, for look how he's bled. 'Twotild have 
 killed hint if he had lain more than an hour. Otir 
 beasts are better than theirs, may])e, and there's thirty 
 miles to run. Why do you shake your head? Is it 
 
164 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 the danger? I'll go alone. What! leave my own 
 little one in the hands of Rathlee? You get back 
 to Mixer's. Let me be. I will have my way." 
 
 But his hands were shaking even while he spoke, 
 and he could hardly stand so much had the shock 
 affected him. Jeff told him so, and half led, half 
 dragged him to the wagon. But Dan swore he 
 would not leave the ranche except to ride to Amenta 
 to kill Sandy Rathlee, and struggled fiercely all the 
 way. Jeff was at his wit's end. To ride after ten 
 desperate men, even if Dan had been really fit for 
 it, Avould be madness. The only chance lay in organ- 
 ising a rescue party from Chico Springs without 
 delay, and here Avere precious minutes flying through 
 the ravings of a frantic old man. At last Jeff's 
 blood rose to boiling-point, and he was about to tie 
 Dan into the wagon with his lasso, Avhen he heard 
 the patter of soft feet, and a dog fawned upon him. 
 
 " Nat's Shep, by the Lord ! " he exclaimed, and the 
 next moment he saw Nat himself walking leisurely 
 towards the ranche. 
 
 The news was told in half a dozen words, and 
 then Jeff saw what he never afterwards forgot. It 
 is terrible to see any strong nature roused to fury, 
 but the sight of a man so moved, whom you have 
 
THE STORM BURSTS. 165 
 
 hitherto thought as incapable of losing his self-con- 
 trol as a piece of iron, is blood-curdling. 
 
 Xat said little enough. But liis face stiffened, his 
 brows contracted, the veins in his forehead stood out 
 like cords, and an expression came into his eyes that 
 struck CA'en Dan, half-crazed as he was, and caused 
 him to laugh a mirthless laugh. 
 
 " You are going to follo^Y her. Come with me 
 and let this coward ride back." 
 
 '' Coward be hanged,"' cried Jeff, losing all patience. 
 " I am not afraid of fifty Rathlee gangs, but where's 
 the use of being shot? If I don't saye the girl I 
 want to burn the town, and I can't do that alone. 
 Do you see my meaning, Xat ? " 
 
 "Ride back and bring them on. You" — turning 
 suddenly upon Dan — *• go Avith him. This is my 
 business. Off with you both, and leaye Rathlee to 
 me." 
 
 He glared into their faces as he spoke, as if he 
 could haye killed them for standing in his way. 
 Then he passed his hand oyer his eyes with a sigh, 
 and walked quietly into the ranche. They watched 
 for him, wondering what he was about. In a few 
 moments he reappeared with something in his hand 
 — one of Maizie's hats. He knelt on the ground 
 
166 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 and called his dog ; then as Shep came sniffing at 
 the hat, he gave some order and the dog dropped 
 to heel. Nat threw the hat away, and began to walk 
 slowly from the house. Presently the walk became 
 a swinging trot. He was on the trail. 
 
 The Rathlee gang were well-mounted and well- 
 armed. If overtaken they would fight as only such 
 men can fight, and they had tasted blooQl. But in 
 the heart of the man who followed them was that 
 which gave him the strength of ten. Rathlee had 
 robbed the nest. He had now to pay his price. 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 IX THE LIOX'S DEX. 
 
 It ^Yas a blistering, stifling day. There was no 
 ^yind — nothing but light, and heat, and dust. Thun- 
 der was in the air, — a rare thing in September, — 
 and l)Y common consent every soul in Amenta city 
 who could find an excuse for lounging in the shade, 
 employed such energy as the heat had left in him 
 in languidly gambling for small stakes, which the 
 winners thereof spent immediately afterwards in 
 
 drinks. 
 
 Amenta contained at this time about a hundred and 
 fifty peox^le. and covered a square half-mile of ground. 
 The dwellino's were of wood — smart ^' frame" shan- 
 ties painted black and white. All were very much 
 alike ; all, except the stores, were surrounded by a 
 fence of barbed wire, enclosing a small paddock and 
 a tiny stable, and all looked as if they had been built 
 in a day, and might be blown away in a night. 
 
 107 
 
168 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 The stores, twenty in number, formed an apology for 
 a street. They sported as usual very large signboards, 
 and little else ; and by the number of their broken 
 windows, stuffed with brown paj)er, the rotten 
 state of their sidewalks, and the mildewed ap- 
 pearance of the storekeepers, who looked as if they 
 transacted most of their business after midnight, — 
 which many of them did, — it appeared as if store- 
 keeping was not a profitable way of gaining a liveli- 
 hood in Amenta city. 
 
 There was only one building in the business quar- 
 ter of Amenta Avhich looked prosperous, and seemed 
 to have been made to last. This was Nan Sheehan's 
 saloon — known colloquially as "Nan's." It was 
 built of adobe (Mexican brick) and was bullet-proof, 
 fire-proof, and hard and durable as stone. Here all 
 night long, and for a great part of the day, a large 
 portion of the citizens of Amenta passed their time. 
 " Nan's " and the race-course outside the town, where 
 the horse-breeders of this part of the country arranged 
 "trotting matches," were the principal features of 
 Amenta city. On the course men lost their money ; 
 at Nan's they borrowed more to try their luck again. 
 
 A town where racing, gambling, and drink reigned 
 supreme was not likely to be a dwelling-place for 
 
IX THE lion's den. 169 
 
 honest folk, and for Uyo years past Amenta had 
 been a rendezvous for all the scoundrels of the sur- 
 rounding country. Such places exist all over the 
 world ; but, perhaps, in the western frontier in the 
 United States twenty years ago, they were to be 
 seen at their worst. Frontier life in those days was 
 lawless enough anywhere. The men who lived quietly 
 did so not by obeying laws or paying for a well -or- 
 ganised police, but by minding their own business, 
 and sivinof those who had no business clearlv to 
 understand that they were not wanted, and that if 
 they interfered with peaceable men they would 
 receive short shrift. At times, even in the best of 
 settlements, robbery and murder would occur. In- 
 stantly these quiet stock-breeders and keepers of 
 stores left their business to chase and arrest the 
 criminal ; then tried him, and within twenty-four 
 hours of the trial killed him, without fnss or excite- 
 ment, pronouncing sentence and carrymg it out as 
 methodically as they branded their calves or sheared 
 their sheep. 
 
 In the worst settlements order of a sort was main- 
 tained by the existence of a clique or ^^ring" ; and the 
 inhaljitants of the surrounding country, though often 
 suffering severely from the depredations of despera- 
 
170 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 does and rowdies who had a stronghold to fly to, let 
 them be with the tolerance characteristic of Ameri- 
 cans, and thus, in certain places, a state of things 
 prevailed almost inconceivable in a land of advanced 
 civilization. 
 
 Amenta at this time had touched the lowest level 
 possible even for such a sink of iniquity. The 
 troubled state of Calumet County, New Mexico, 
 owing to the feud of sheep and cattle men, had 
 attracted there the worst characters from other ter- 
 ritories, and Amenta was their headquarters. Among 
 others came Sandy Rathlee, Kansas being an uncom- 
 fortably warm locality since his brush Avith Dave 
 Calderon. Of the many types of degraded human 
 nature common in a lawless community, Rathlee was 
 N( the worst. Born in Missouri, bred in Texas, his 
 father a mulatto, his mother a white woman of the 
 lowest character, the boy learned nothing but what 
 was bad. At five and twenty years of age he could 
 neither read nor write. He had never known what 
 gentleness meant. His fine physique and daring 
 won the respect of men of a certain class ; and an 
 energy and quickness of brain in the man made him 
 a leader, and, in such times as these, he became a 
 power to be reckoned with. In an evil hour it was 
 
IX THE lion's DEX. 171 
 
 suggested by a member of the Cattlemen's Associa- 
 tion that he should be employed as a scourge to 
 their enemies. A sum of money was paid over to 
 him tu harry and intimidate quiet men. His first act 
 was the raid upon Shelfurd's ranclie, and early in 
 the afternoon he rode into to\\n bearing Maizie as a 
 prize for all the world to see. The audacity of the 
 adventure excited much enthusiasm among Amenta 
 men. The cruelty and atrocity of it was not appar- 
 ent to them. Maizie had fainted from the heat and 
 could make no appeal to the few who might have 
 felt some compunction ; and Rathlee, having lodged 
 his booty safely, swaggered into the bar of Xan's to 
 receive the chaff and congratulations of his friends. 
 
 This was at two o'clock, in the fiercest heat of the 
 day. Three hotirs later a solitary wayfarer. foUoAved 
 by a footsore dog, walked slowly down the road be- 
 tween the line of stores. Xo one noticed him. Xo 
 one watched to see where he went, or wondered what 
 his business might be. If they had known it, how 
 they woidd have laughed. Xat, himself, felt a cold 
 chill of despair as he observed the number of people 
 about, and thought of the hopelessness of setting his 
 liand ao'aiiist them. He was worn out and spiritless. 
 A run of thirtv miles under an almost tropical 
 
172 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 sun, without rest or food, had exhausted even his 
 iron frame. Nothing but his training among the 
 Comanches woukl have enabled him to do it at all. 
 And now that it was done, what then ? Where was 
 Maizie ? The track of the horsemen had been lost 
 among others on the outskirts of the town, and here 
 Avere fifty houses, more or less, in any one of which 
 she might be. Nat sighed heavily, then with a 
 great effort controlling his feeling of utter Aveariness 
 he stood still and considered. Where could infor- 
 mation be obtained? He looked about for an hotel 
 and spied the saloon. To this house he bent his 
 steps, watching the faces of . the men at the bar 
 door. This entrance Nat carefully avoided, choos- 
 ing a door Avhich seemed to belong to the kitchen 
 at the back. Here he knocked gently. The door 
 was opened by a tall, middle-aged Avoman, no other 
 than Mistress Nan Sheehan herself, Avho asked his 
 business in a suspicious tone. Nat tried to ansAver, 
 but found his throat so parched AAdth thirst that he 
 could not speak. He saAV a bucket in the corner 
 Avith a dipper in it, and dumbly asked for Avater. 
 Nan Sheehan looked at him Avith her head on one 
 side. She Avas a Avoman Avithout a moral scruple of 
 any kind — a tigress in her cups. Every one feared 
 
IX THE lion's den. 173 
 
 her — even Sandy Rathlee. And this afternoon, for 
 various reasons, she was sulkier than usuah Yet even 
 Kan Sheehan had a soft spot in her heart, and there 
 was something so haggard and Aveary in Xat's face 
 that the words she had intended to use died unspoken 
 on her hps, and Avith a grunt slie pointed to the bucket. 
 
 "Help yourself, then." 
 
 Nat stepped past her, and filling the dipper to the 
 brim, drank its contents at a draught. 
 
 The woman smiled. 
 
 " Feel better ? Have another, son. Do you travel 
 far ? " 
 
 Xat did not ansAA'er for a moment — the most criti- 
 cal moment in his life. The sight of Nan's face, 
 coarse and Ijad. her eyes dull and V)lood-sliot from 
 constant drinkino% her mouth hard and cruel, had made 
 him determine not to stop here, and Avhen he raised 
 the dipper to his lips he intended to take his departure 
 at once. But the cool sjDring Avater cleared his brain 
 and eye, and though to Nan he appeared to Ije look- 
 ing into her face, he had seen something that droA'e 
 aAvay all feeling of fatigue and sent the blood surg- 
 ing through his A'eins at racing speed. It AA^as a 
 girl's sun-bonnet, lying on the back of the cliair 
 where the bucket of Avater stood. 
 
174 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 " I don't know, ma'am," he said slowly. " That 
 depends on 3-ou. Will you give me a bed to-night? 
 I have the stamps." 
 
 He put his hand into his pocket and drew out a 
 five-dollar bill. 
 
 Nan's eyes glistened. The careless manner with 
 which Nat handled his money convinced her that 
 there was more to come. But she shook her head. 
 
 "Hardly possible, friend. We're crowded up. 
 Dessay you may have heard " — here she gave a leer 
 that made Nat want to strangle her — " that a rush 
 of folk has come to-night. I reckoned to give up 
 my own room, and camp out. Yet — you have had 
 a hard tramp, and there ain't a bed fit to sleep in 
 anywhere else. We'll fix things, board included, for 
 that note. Will that do ye?" 
 
 Nat handed her the money. "What I want most 
 is food. Any supper, mother ? " 
 
 The woman laughed. "We'll get some in a jiff — 
 but say ! Do you sup alone ? The boys will be in from 
 the bar presently, and you'll have good compan3^" 
 
 " I'll eat by myself, I guess. After, when they 
 are ready, I would like to play. Sandy Rathlee 
 here to-night ? " He asked the question softly, and 
 dropped his eyes. 
 
IX THE lion's den. 175 
 
 The woman stared. " What's that for ? " she said 
 in a hoarse, strained voice. " What have you to do 
 with Sandy ? Tell me qnick, or you don't come 
 further." 
 
 Nat saw that he had made a very serious blun- 
 der. '• I wish to play with him,'' he replied 
 promptly, — "a fair, square game." Then, as he saw 
 the woman still eyeing him suspiciously, " I will 
 tell you something. We met some weeks ago, and 
 he nearly cleaned me of six thousand dollars. I 
 want you — if he's here to-night — to give me a 
 show to be even Avith him, and to hold the stakes." 
 
 Nan's brow cleared, though she still looked curi- 
 ous. '' I'll do it, son. Durned if you ain't a boy 
 after my own heart, small though you be. Why 
 there ain't another man in the county would ha' 
 dared to think of such a thing. You shall have 
 your way, a fair show and all. Come now and 
 have your supper quiet in my room. We must fix 
 up the game there, away from the boys. Have you 
 six thousand on you now ? " 
 
 Nat coughed and hesitated, or pretended to hesitate 
 in his answer, and Nan laid her hand on his mouth. 
 ''There, then — say nothing. 'Tweren't a fair ques- 
 tion no ways. Follow me now, and Avalk quiet." 
 
176 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 She led the way through the kitchen and down a 
 long dark passage. Nat's faculties were now strung to 
 the highest pitch ; as Nan turned away he seized 
 upon the sun-bonnet, and dropped it under Shep's 
 nose. The dog snuffed at it, and then, with a low 
 whine, took it in his mouth. At a sign from Nat 
 he dropped it again, and Nan found them close 
 behind her when she entered the passage. There 
 were three doors there, one to the left, one at the 
 end, one to the right. The last of these was open, 
 and led to the upper regions of the house. Nan 
 passed it and Nat followed her, but Shep stood 
 still. With his fore-feet on the first step he looked 
 wistfully at his master, moving his nose slowly 
 from side to side, and sniffing at the air. Nat set 
 his teeth and drew a long breath. How he longed 
 to give Shep the sign he waited for, and to follow 
 him up those stairs. But such an action would be 
 suicidal, and he shook his head, and very unwill- 
 ingly Shep crept back. Hardly was this over 
 when Nan turned round. She gave a percei)tible 
 start when she found Nat at her elbow. "You 
 might be an Indian, boy. You step so quiet that 
 I most thought you'd reckoned it weren't good 
 enough, and made a scoot." 
 
IN THE lion's den. 177 
 
 Nat shook his head. " I've come some thirty miles 
 to find Ratlilee. All I feared Avas that he might be 
 gone. I can wait all night if lie's busy — now that 
 yon will see it through for me, mother." 
 
 Xan nodded, smiled complacently and opened the 
 door at the left of the passage. They entered a 
 small room, the walls ornamented Avith glass cases 
 full of a variety of bottles containing samples of 
 every species of spirituous liquor. There was a 
 table with a pack of cards upon it, a miniature bar, 
 and half a dozen rocking-chairs and spittoons. 
 Clearly this was a sanctum where Nan only admitted 
 privileged guests. A door at the end led into the 
 saloon proper. This door was half glass, of a kind 
 that enabled Nan to see all that passed outside 
 without being observed herself. " You set here, 
 friend, while I send in the supper. Are you a 
 patient kind of man? I see it in your face. 
 That's good — fur Sandy is much occupied, and it 
 will be late before I can tote him to business. 
 He's come a journey, too, and when he's tired he 
 sucks in whiskey enough to drown some men. Tlien 
 without doubt he'll have contracted to play a game 
 already, so it may be two hours before he's ready. 
 I'll tell him at once, and bring you his reply." 
 
178 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 She opened the glass door and a rush of hot, 
 unpleasant air came into the room, with the sound 
 of a babel of tongues which died to a mere buzz 
 when the door closed again. 
 
 The moment Nat was alone he looked round him 
 and noted every detail in the room. Then he stepped 
 quietly to the door of the passage, Avithdrew a 
 key that was in the lock, and catching up some bits 
 of matches and a cigar-end, stuffed them into the 
 key-hole and jammed them there firmly with the 
 end of the key. It would be impossible to secure the 
 door again without a patient picking out of all this 
 rubbish. 
 
 This done, he went to the glass door. The 
 saloon was a long room, and at the end nearest to 
 him was a table set for supper for many men, 
 beyond it were card-tables, and beyond that the bar 
 itself and a stove with a ring of chairs. Every 
 available inch of room was occupied by men. Nat 
 ran his eye quickly over the crowd and calculated 
 that there were at least fifty. Behind the bar were 
 two Chinamen serving drinks at a great speed. 
 Nan, her arms akimbo and a smile upon her face, 
 was standing between these two men, towering a head 
 above both, and exchanging chaff and greetings with 
 
IN THE lion's DEX. 179 
 
 her customers. Seeing her thus occupied, Xat left 
 this door and cautiously opened the other. The 
 passage was empty, the only door open being the 
 one on the stairs. To this door Xat went with his 
 quick, soundless tread, drew the key from the lock, 
 and with some more rubbish he had taken with him 
 stuffed up the key-hole securely. The whole opera- 
 tion barely occupied a minute. Then he returned 
 to Xan's parlour and peered through the glass door 
 again. She was no longer behind the bar, but nearer 
 to him. talking to one man a2:)art from the rest — 
 and Xat's heart gave a fierce leap, as he involtm- 
 tarily clenched his hands. This man was Sandy 
 Rathlee. 
 
 Every detail in Rathlee's dress, form, and face 
 Xat marked down. The round, cat-like head, the 
 light-brown eyes, near together, the nose broad and 
 flat, with full nostrils, the bushy moustache, thick lips 
 and heaAw jaw. The tall, powerful figure of the 
 man was far too large for his head, which looked 
 like an apple on the top of his broad shoulders. 
 By night or by day Xat would know this man. 
 When the conversation was finished Xan led the 
 way to the parlour, Rathlee following with an ex- 
 pression of some perplexity. Xat saw this, and 
 
180 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 divined that Ratlilee was cudgelling his brains to 
 think of a man he had played cards with for six 
 thousand dollars. The risk of detection now became 
 very great, but boldness was the only policy now. 
 
 " Here's the little man, Sandy," was Nan's in- 
 troduction. " D'ye remember him ? You ought to. 
 He seems to remember you." 
 
 She laughed, but her eyes were anxious and en- 
 quiring, and from the scowl on Rathlee's face Nat 
 judged that the genuineness of his mission was more 
 than doubted. Rathlee gave an ugly grin. " Never 
 saw him in my life. You've been well fooled, Nanny 
 girl, and if I come in anyways at all, it will be to kick 
 the little sheep-man out. AY hat say ? Six thousand 
 dollars, indeed ; six thousand dead grasshoj^pers ! I 
 tell you it's a lie right through." 
 
 He gave a fleering laugh, and Nat was blinded for 
 an instant by the rush of hot blood to his brain. 
 But the instinct of self-control kept him still and so 
 quiet outwardly that Nan, looking from one face to 
 the other, only saw his eyes dilate and a curious 
 pallor overspread his face. He took a step forward. 
 " Your memory is short. Though the night was 
 dark I saw your face. Do you remember Clinter'.; 
 Ford?" 
 
IN THE lion's den. 181 
 
 Ratlilee started and caught his under-lip between 
 his teeth. " By ," he exclaimed, " it's the Co- 
 manche I " 
 
 '' I had sold my sheep," Xat went on, speaking to 
 Nan, '' and was journeying West with six thousand 
 dollars. This man and his friends reckoned to release 
 my pile, and tried their level best at Clinter's Ford. 
 But we went through them, and though they followed 
 on, the sheriff jumped them before we reached Las 
 Animas. Sandy Rathlee ran away." 
 
 Nat said the last words very slowly, and Rathlee 
 went purple in the face. He saw, however, tliat any 
 outburst of rage would only make him ridiculous, 
 and tried to turn it off with a laugh. " He has it 
 pretty straight. That was a piece of bad luck for 
 us. Well, sonny, and what's now? Want to play 
 me? Why, you ought to go to the sheriff yonder 
 — you can see him at the bar — and tell him to 
 rope me in as a notorious road agent. Ha, ha ! " 
 
 " That may come," Nat answered, his immovable 
 face in strong contrast to the other's glaring like 
 a tiger's at bay; "but not in Amenta. I have fol- 
 lowed you to do what I said a while ago — play a 
 square game — madam here to hold the stakes." 
 -And the stakes?" 
 
182 A SOX OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 " I'll name them when we sit down to it. Will 
 you pLay?" 
 
 Rathlee looked at the sj)eaker from head to foot 
 for several seconds without answering. He did not 
 know that Maizie had been in the coach at Clinter's 
 Ford, and no direct suspicion of Nat's purpose had 
 entered in his mind ; but now something in the ex- 
 pression of the hawk-like face, for all its quietness, 
 — a glitter in the eyes, an intensity of resolution in 
 the tightly compressed lips, — gave Rathlee a vague 
 consciousness of what lay behind this "game." He 
 laughed, for Rathlee was no coward, with a look in 
 his sinister eyes that made even Nan shiver. Sud- 
 denly he thrust out his hand. " We'll play, Co- 
 manche. You can't make the stakes too high." 
 
 The fingers of the men then closed in a grasp 
 which was not that of friendship, and the smile died 
 out of Rathlee's face. It was a very little thing, 
 but he had expected by the strength of his grip to 
 make his enemy feel his inferiority. He found to his 
 astonishment that the fingers of the other grasped 
 his own hand, big as it was, so fiercely that it lay 
 between them flaccid and powerless as a child's. 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 NOT FOESAKEN. 
 
 " You see liis game, Xan ? " 
 
 "I don't, indeed." 
 
 Rathlee laughed unpleasantly. They had left Nat 
 and Avere talking in Avhispers in tlie dining-room. 
 '' It's plain as morning light. Some ways the little 
 Comanche has heard of my bust this morning, and 
 he's come to take her away, and to choke me, or knife 
 me, or shoot me, as may he most conyenient. Per- 
 haps she is his girl. Who knows ? Anyway he's a 
 sheep-man and she's a sheep-man's daughter. I'll bet 
 you all I have — I'll bet you the little bird herself — 
 that his stakes are just her and nothing else in the 
 world. I've seen that look in a man's eye once 
 before." 
 
 ''When was that?" 
 
 "Eh? Oh — a little while back. Never you mind 
 my business, friend. I tell you it don't pay folk to 
 
 183 
 
184 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 look at me his way. Comanche Nat will find out 
 that before he's a day older." 
 
 " Why is he named so ? " 
 
 " They say he was in Comanche camp, — kidnapped 
 by some chief when a child. He's been after girls 
 before. When I first heard of him, he snicked two 
 from the Arapahoes, and brought 'em safe to Seckers- 
 burg, Kansas. This will be his last frolic, little 
 skunk ! But, say, I'm thirsty. I'll get back to the 
 boys now and put them up to the fun that's coming. 
 I suppose supper won't be long. Give him a big 
 one, Nanny, it will be a tidy while before he gits 
 another." 
 
 He gave a meaning chuckle and swaggered away 
 to the bar. Nan Sheehan stood still thinking, then 
 walked slowly down the passage to the left of her 
 own room and, softly opejiing the door, peeped in. 
 
 Nat, having made his plans, was lying back in 
 one of the rocking-chairs with closed eyes. Nan 
 with a tread as soft as a cat's crept up to him. The 
 fatigue of the long run and the warm room had over- 
 powered him for a few moments, and he had fallen 
 asleep. What was it that stirred Nan Sheehan with 
 a feeling that she had not felt since girlhood ? She 
 was a bad woman — corrupt and degraded years and 
 
:^^0T FORSAKEN. 185 
 
 years ago ; lier nature, naturally stubborn and rude, 
 was now harder than that of most of the men she 
 mixed with, as the nature of a woman who has fallen 
 must always be. And yet she was a woman still. 
 As she looked into the sleeper's face. — to her that 
 of a mere boy — which a few hours hence would be 
 cold and dead, her heart ached. Twenty years 
 asro Xan had been a motlier. Her babv lived three 
 years, then slowly wasted away with malignant fever. 
 This liad been the grief of her life, and though she 
 had tried to stifle it since by drink and evil living, 
 the memory of the child was in her heart as fresh 
 as ever. Had he lived, she thought, he would have 
 been just the age of this lad, with the same audacity, 
 fearlessness, and strength of will. 
 
 A shout of lauo-hter came from the bar of the saloon. 
 Rathlee was telling his friends of the "fim" which 
 lay in store for them to-night. Xan heard him. 
 Her face became stern and hard, and she muttered 
 strong words between her teeth. She was a violent 
 woman, dangerous to rouse. The soimd woke Xat. 
 He did not start when he saw the face above him, 
 but Xan noticed his eye glance swiftly round the 
 room, as one who felt that he was in danger. She 
 laid a hand upon his shotdder. -Rest, son. This 
 
186 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 house is mine, not Sandy's." She was about to say 
 more, when the promised supper was brought in, and 
 Nat set so vigorously to work upon steak and pota- 
 toes, beans and sour-krout, bread, butter, cheese, and 
 coffee, that Nan bided her time and sat and watched 
 him in silence. Her presence there would have de- 
 stroyed Nat's appetite if anything could have done 
 so, for the plan he had laid down Avas to find his way 
 to Maizie while his hostess was engaged elsewhere. 
 It was not difficult to detect interest and approval in 
 Nan's face. Whatever the cause, she seemed disposed 
 to be friendly. But what might not lie behind ? The 
 one comfort to Nat was that he felt sure Maizie was 
 in the house and unhurt, and that Mistress Sheehan 
 had not the least suspicion of his purpose. 
 
 A few minutes sufficed to enable Nat to refresh 
 himself sufficiently. Nan cleared away the dishes 
 herself, and as the door closed behind her, Nat 
 hoped the moment for action had come. But slie 
 returned again almost immediately, uidocked a case 
 containing bottles and placed one full of whiskey on 
 the table. There was a look of excitement on her 
 face. Signing to Nat to help himself, she filled a 
 tumbler half full of the spirit, and drank it at a 
 breath. 
 
XOT FORSAKEN. 187 
 
 *' Drink, son, — come! Pshaw, what a thimbleful. 
 A man who runs thirty miles to meet a lion in his den 
 and stirs him up when he gets there as you stirred 
 Sandy, must keep himself wtll nourished." She 
 paused to drink again. '• What interests me," she 
 went on slowly. •• are the stakes you play Sandy for 
 to-night. I guess you might hand them over now. 
 The boys are so eager that perhaps they won't be 
 long. Where are those stakes, my son?" 
 
 She smiled and shook her fino-er at him. Xat felt 
 that the end was coming. '"In the room above us,'' 
 he answered coolly. 
 
 Xan gave a slight start. " How did you guess she 
 was there ? " 
 
 "Isn't it so?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 They looked at one another intently, and the room 
 was as still as death. Xat knew his life was not 
 worth a minute's purchase. From the dining-table 
 came the clatter of knives and forks, the Rathlee 
 gang were not ten yards away, but there vras no 
 sound in Xan's parlour except the breathing of those 
 two trving^ to read one another's thouo-hts. 
 
 I/O o 
 
 The woman spoke first. " HaA'C you come all this 
 way for her?"' 
 
188 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " And when you have found her — " 
 
 "Take her home." 
 
 "But you are corralled." 
 
 '' I know." 
 
 " If I tell the boys you'll be blown to little bits in 
 one half -minute . ' ' 
 
 " You will not tell the boys." He changed his 
 position slightly, and Nan saw that he held cocked a 
 revolver. 
 
 She folded her arms and smiled. 
 
 "How will that serve ye? You shoot straight, I 
 warrant, but they will be upon you just as quick. 
 You cannot frighten me if that's your notion. I 
 was never scared in all my life." 
 
 Nat lowered the muzzle of his pistol. " Will you 
 help me, then ? " 
 
 The appeal Avas made quite simply. Nan did not 
 feel that the suspicion of a threat lay behind it. She 
 smiled again. " And be blown to bits myself ? See — 
 I'll tell you something. The boys know. Sandy 
 guessed it from your looks. You are in a tight place, 
 Comanche Nat. I've seen many on the spikes in my 
 time, but none worse fixed than you. How do you 
 feel, lad? Tell us that." 
 
NOT FOESAKEX. 189 
 
 She was still smiling, and Xat thought she was 
 mocking his despair. Had he been less desperate he 
 could have killed her for her cruelty, hut nothing 
 affected him no^Y. For a little while he sat still, 
 listening. Then he rose and riuietlv moA'ed hack- 
 wards towards the door. The reA'olver was still in 
 his hand, and Xan, Avatching him keenly, knew that if 
 she made a movement towards the bar, or raised her 
 voice, she would pay for it Avitli her life. Tlie situa- 
 tion affected her curiously. The strange notion that 
 her son, had he lived, Avottld have been in this lad's 
 place, overcame her entirely now. A dark flush OA'er- 
 spread her face and she held out her hands Avith a 
 gesture of entreaty. '' Stop it, sonny. Stop it. I say, 
 rir/7it there. I were only fooling. I SAvear now — 
 and God Almighty knoAvs I never broke my oath — 
 that I Avill stand with you to the death. Aye. agin 
 Sandy Rathlee, though he has been my friend, and 
 agin all he can bring to help him. though they was 
 devils instead of men. If ye don't believe me. take 
 your knife and drive it through. 'Twill make no 
 sound, and give you the chance you wish to get her 
 clean away, and dead folk tell no tales. Do what you 
 p>lease. I will stand 'tAveen yoti and those who'll mur- 
 kier ye — if I Avring Sandy's neck Avith my own hands." 
 
190 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 She had crossed the room to hmi noAv, and stood 
 with her hands behind her back, breathing heavily. 
 Nat gave her one quick glance, and then thrust his 
 pistol into its sheath. " I take your words as they 
 are spoken, mother. Shall we go upstairs ? " 
 
 A smile, like a rift of sunlight between dark clouds, 
 lit up the woman's heavy face. She grasped his hand 
 with one of hers and laid the other on his shoulder. 
 " I'll take you to her quick as we kin step. It will 
 make me young myself to see you two. Let me 
 say this while I have the chance. She is worthy of 
 you, lad. She never cried nor winced one little bit, 
 — slip of a thing as she is, — but kept quiet and 
 stiff -like in the face, and thanked me when I brought 
 her up some coffee, as if she were in an hotel. Now 
 come ; there ain't no time to waste." 
 
 With a swift tread, as quiet as Nat's own, Nan 
 led the way through the hall, and up the stairs. 
 Nat's heart began to beat so fast now that he lost 
 his breath. If any doubt had existed in his mind 
 as to Mistress Sheehan's good faith, it was dispelled 
 by the sight of Shep, who, though restrained by his 
 intelligence from barking, asserted liimself by bound- 
 ing up the stairs in front of them, his ears erect 
 and his tail wagging violently. At the door of the 
 
NOT FORSAKEN. 191 
 
 first landing he paused and wldned. Nan stopped 
 at the stair head. '' He's took you there, not me. 
 Tell the boys so if they ask questions. I'll go no 
 further now. In a few minutes I'll call for you and 
 let ye out. Till then all's safe." 
 
 She turned back down the stairs, and Xat was 
 left in the passage with a key in his hand. It was 
 growing dark, and when he opened the door he 
 was only just able to distinguish the outline of a 
 girl's figure by the light of a small window in the 
 roof, — the room was a mere attic, — and could not 
 see her face at all. 
 
 For an instant he stood still without speaking a 
 word. The next, Maizie had recognised him, and 
 sprang, with a cry he never forgot, into liis arms. 
 
 ''Nat! Oh, thank God — thank God I I prayed 
 for you, and it has brought you. I feel so safe 
 I could laugh at all I have been through to-day, 
 if it were not so horrdjle that I wonder I don't 
 go mad. But I will not think of it now. How 
 good of you to have come. Where have you been 
 all this time ? We have so missed 3'ou. Hush ! 
 Hush I I heard his voice. I am sure I did. I mean 
 that man's. Or was it that horrible woman ? No, I 
 was mistaken. It was only fancy. Don't laugh if 
 
192 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 I begin to cry ; you don't know what terror I have 
 been in. The Indians were nothing to these men. 
 If you had not come I must have gone mad. What 
 a coward you will think me ; and once you said I 
 was brave. But I cannot help it. It has been too 
 hard to bear all alone. If I had known you were 
 coming I would have laughed at them all." 
 
 Maizie tried to laugh now, but her voice was choked 
 with sobs, which could be held back no longer, and 
 burying her face in Nat's breast, she cried like a 
 little child. 
 
 As for Nat, he was as much overcome as Maizie 
 herself, though his agitation took a different form. 
 The distress of mind and misery and apprehension 
 she must have endured for her firm nerves and brave 
 spirit to be brought so low, made him positively sick 
 with rage. He could think of no words of comfort, 
 though he racked his brain to say something. All 
 he could do was to stroke her hair, usually so smooth 
 and neat, and now flowing loose and dishevelled over 
 her shoulders, and to kiss her on the forehead as 
 gently as he might have kissed a sister. 
 
 But this was enough ; and very soon the slender 
 frame ceased to tremble, the sobs became less and 
 less violent, and at last Maizie raised her head, dis- 
 
NOT FORSAKEN. 193 
 
 engaged herself from liis arms, and pnslied back her 
 hair with both hands. '' I am very sorry to be so 
 foolish," she said, in her natural voice — a little 
 tremulous still. '• How good you are, Xat, to be so 
 patient with me. It is over, quite over. Xow tell 
 me liow you came in this wonderful way just when 
 I needed you most." 
 
 Nat told his story, and then slowly and cautiously 
 described their present position. They were sitting 
 on the bed side by side, for there were no chairs in 
 the room, and he took her hand. "You say you 
 feel safe. But I am alone. Rathlee has all this 
 town at his back, and our only chance is to creep 
 away toward Chico Springs before he leaves his 
 supper. Nan Sheehan is our friend. I think. But 
 she cannot hold them in, and when they find you 
 are gone they will hunt for us like blood-hounds. 
 At present we are to keep quiet till Nan brings 
 word that the way is clear. A rescue party may 
 come from Chico Springs, but the men cannot be 
 collected all at once, and they have forty miles to 
 ride. We must not expect them before midnight." 
 
 The room was quite dark now, and Maizie could 
 not find the right words to express what she wanted 
 to say ; she could only press his hand with both of 
 
194 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 hers. The touch wakened into sudden life a longing 
 in Nat's heart which had been there for many weeks. 
 In a few minutes they would start upon their peril- 
 ous journey ; before they started he must know. 
 ^'Maizie — " It was now his turn to stop and blush 
 and tremble in the darkness ; it seemed almost a 
 mockery to speak. 
 
 "Yes, Nat." 
 
 The words came quite quietly, though his hand held 
 hers with intense pressure. Nat's heart sank. But 
 he would know all, and as the feeling of hopelessness 
 grew apace, his nervousness became less. ''I want 
 you to tell me one thing. There is little in it — for 
 you; but it is life and more to me. I — " again 
 he paused, struggling with his words, and uttering 
 them one at a time in sharp jerks like revolver shots. 
 Maizie, quite sure that she knew what he meant, 
 but with a queer thrill at her heart for which she 
 could not account, tried to help him out. 
 
 " Yes, dear Nat, I have seen it, and I hope all 
 may go well. You know that you can rely upon 
 nie — to do anything that will make you happy. I 
 have never known any man before as I have known 
 you — and there is no one I Avould so dearly love 
 as my brother — no one in the world." 
 
NOT FORSAKEN. 195 
 
 She spoke earnestly, but, at the last, verv tremu- 
 lously. To her surprise, the hands that held hers 
 so tightly suddenly relaxed their pressure, and became 
 cold and nerveless. She heard him sigh the short, 
 sharp sigh of one who puts away by a great effort 
 some thouQfht of which his mind had been full. A 
 sudden feeling of dismayed perplexity overwhelmed 
 Maizie. She had made some fearful blunder. It 
 was not Bel, after all, whom he cared for. Supposing 
 — but at this moment all conjecture came to a full 
 stop, for Shep, who, after claiming a fidl share of 
 Maizie's attention, had curled himself up at the door 
 of the room, now gave a low growl, and rose bristling 
 all over. There were steps on the stairs. 
 
 Maizie instinctively crept closer to Xat. "It is 
 Nan," he said in his natural tone, but without taking 
 Maizie's hand again. *• Shep, come to heel." 
 
 A light flickered in the passage, and Mistress Shee- 
 han made her appearance, with a lamp in her hand. 
 " Sorry to intrude, young people," she said, noting 
 with a grim smile that Maizie trembled at her voice, 
 and grasped Xat's arm with both hands. "But if 
 you are goin', you'd better git. I have put all the 
 boys outside to the bar and dining-room, and they 
 are well set down to the whiskey. There's just time 
 
196 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 for you to slip throngli the passage, and scoot. Which 
 way are you goin' to strike, Comanche boy — Chico 
 Springs ? We — el, then I knows which way to direct 
 Sandy. Quick, now, and if you hear a commotion 
 after a bit, don't be thinking I have gone back on 
 you. I must give the alarm at the right moment, 
 and then start them wrong. D'you sabe ? Well, 
 then come." 
 
 Without further words they stole softly down tlie 
 stairs. Nan first with the light, Maizie and Nat 
 following, Shep covering the rear. As they passed 
 through the passage at the foot of the stairs, they 
 heard the laughter and loud talking of the men in 
 the saloon, and INIaizie turned so white that Nat 
 feared she was about to faint, but she looked up 
 into his face and smiled, and walked bravely on 
 through the kitchen where a Chinaman was washing 
 dishes. He took no notice of them, and now they 
 reached the door where Nat had entered first of 
 all. Nan opened it, and signed to Maizie to pass 
 out. Nat she touched on the shoulder, and as he 
 looked into her face he saw that her eyes were full 
 of tears. ''You see, I done it, boy," she whispered 
 hoarsely, "though it may be my death. But that 
 is naught. I'd do it again twenty times, though they 
 
KOT FORSAKEN. 197 
 
 killed me every time. AVhat I want to say is, should 
 they corral you spite of all, tell them to bring you 
 back to Nan's and kill you tliere. Til be ready for 
 that, and maybe we'll contrive a way to fool them 
 even then." 
 
 She gave him a pat on the slioulder, and before 
 he could answer pushed him into tlie street and shut 
 the door in his face. Xat drew Maizie's arm within 
 his own, and looked warily about liim. The first 
 part of the work he had set out to do this morning 
 was done, but in a strange toAvn, with nothing but 
 their own feet to trust to, and the nearest point of 
 safety forty miles away, there was a great deal left 
 to do. 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 WAR TO THE KNIFE. 
 
 Amenta was brisk and busy. Every one but the 
 storekeepers was lounging, chatting, and smoking on 
 and off the sidewalks. Nat and Maizie found them- 
 selves in the midst of a crowd of idlers, many of whom 
 began at once to take a lively interest in their move- 
 ments. There was a rising moon, the sky was cloud- 
 less, and though the flaring lamps of the stores threw 
 dark shadows around their narrow arcs of light, a 
 more unfortunate time could hardly have been chosen 
 for the object Nat had in view. Worst of all, he could 
 tell by the convulsive twitch Alaizie gave at his arm 
 when two men hailed her with some rude banter in 
 passing, that her nerves had not recovered from the 
 shock her recent danger had given them, and, yet, 
 for the ordeal she had to pass through now, coolness 
 was vitally necessary. 
 
 Maizie hoped that Nat would choose some dark 
 
 198 
 
WAR TO THE KNIFE. 199 
 
 path along wliicli they coiikl slip unperceived. But 
 he knew that to avoid light and the public Avay, in 
 spite of its dangers, would he fatal. His quick eye 
 noticed that the instant Xan's door closed upon them 
 more than one man stopped to look at Maizie. Prob- 
 ably Ilathlee had carried her openly through the 
 town. If so, the only chance of preventing a hue and 
 cry being raised was to saunter down the street among 
 the rest, and not to attempt escape into the darkness 
 until the limit of the light was reached. Xat, there- 
 fore, with a whispered word of encouragement, boldly 
 passed, at a deliberate pace, those who turned to look 
 at them, and, with an air of unconcern that his Indian 
 training had thoroughly taught him Iioav to assume, 
 walked on, taking the centre of the road where the 
 crowd was thinnest, but stopping at intervals as if 
 to examine the goods displayed in some of the win- 
 dows of the stores. So warily, and at so leisurely a 
 pace Avas he obliged to take his way, that it Avas half 
 an hour before the busy part of Amenta had been 
 passed. It Avas one of the Avorst half-hours Maizie 
 ever endured. TavIcc, men swaggering by in jingling 
 spurs, broad-brimmed sombreros, and Indian shirts 
 gaudily embroidered Avith beads and fringes, Avould 
 have jostled her rudely, but for Xat's quickness in 
 
200 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 perceiving their intention. As a result they ran 
 against him instead, and one had his toes badly 
 pounded, and the other received the point of an elbow 
 in his ribs, and nearly lost his balance altogether. 
 Both used strong language, and turned to pick a 
 quarrel ; but Nat had slipped to one side and was 
 standing so still, and looked so innocent, that they 
 half believed it must have been some one else, 
 and passed on grumbling. Once a man, very drunk, 
 went so far as to lay a hand on ]\Iaizie's shoulder. 
 She gave a little cry and hid her face in Nat's coat, 
 thinking all was over. Nat caught the man by the 
 neck and with a wrench and a twist that sent him reel- 
 ing back upon a friend also drunk, who first cursed 
 him savagely, and then seeing what had happened 
 struck as savagely at Maizie with a heavy wagon- 
 whip. Nat drew her out of reach of the blow, and 
 spoke to Shep. The next instant the owner of the 
 whip was yelling like a maniac and dancing with pain, 
 having received a bite in the upper part of his heel 
 that would have lamed him for life but for the heavy 
 boots he wore. It was a critical moment. A crowd 
 instantly gathered round. If tliey sympathised with 
 the enemy, it would go hard with Nat. But they 
 did not. Even in Amenta a blow aimed at an unof- 
 
WAR TO THE KNIFE. 201 
 
 fending woman ^Yas considered bad taste. And amid 
 cries of " Well sarved," — '' Bully for the dog," — 
 " Bite him again, waggo," — the man Avas hustled away 
 and Xat and Maizie passed on unmolested. 
 
 The end of the main street was noAv at hand, and 
 after a little diplomatic loitering at the last of the 
 stores, they slipped into the comparative darkness 
 beyond, and had nothing now to fear but systematic 
 pursuit from Rathlee. There was no danger of Nat 
 losing his way. He could guide himself by the stars 
 as easily as by the sun, and he knew the direction of 
 Chico Springs. 
 
 Maizie began to recover her spirits. The cool, 
 refreshing air and the freedom from interference 
 soothed and quieted her fears. She no longer expected 
 at every moment to hear the shouts of the Rathlee 
 gang. Away from the confined space of her prison 
 and alone with Nat, she regained her steadiness of 
 nerve, and replied in the old tranquil tone when asked 
 if she wanted to rest. '' I feel so strong that I 
 believe I could Avalk to Chico Springs. Everything 
 that has happened since this morning seems like a 
 dream — a horrible nightmare, out of Avhich you have 
 wakened me, Nat. I feel Avonderfully brave with 
 you." 
 
202 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 She smiled into his face in the moonlight, a smile 
 which ought to have made him the happiest of men. 
 But Nat saw nothing. This lull in the storm and 
 stress of the day depressed his spirits as much as it 
 raised Maizie's. It gave him time to remember that 
 the question he had been tearing his heart out to 
 ask all these weeks since the parting at Chico 
 Springs was answered ; the dumb, unacknowledged 
 hope which had prevented him from leaving New 
 Mexico until he had seen her again was extin- 
 guished. An hour ago his heart would have leaped 
 with happiness to hear her say this. Now — it only 
 ached. 
 
 Nat was not naturally obtuse, but he was very 
 ignorant. That Maizie, unknown to herself, could 
 by any possibility care for him, wdiile imagining 
 that he loved Bel, never occurred to his simple 
 mind and never would. Proud, diffident, and very 
 reserved, nothing but the imminent danger of losing 
 his life in the coming struggle with Rathlee would 
 have brought Nat to the point of declaring his love, 
 without encouragement which he Avould never have 
 received from Maizie — and now — he had done with 
 it forever. She was as dear to him as before, for 
 his love had no tinge of selfishness about it; but 
 
WAR TO THE KNIFE. 203 
 
 the light of his life had gone out, and nothing that 
 befell him mattered — that was all. 
 
 Maizie received no answer and wondered at the 
 grimness of Xat's face. But an explanation which 
 satisfied her was not long in coming. They had 
 been walking briskly since leaving the light behind. 
 Now Xat stopped, and. dropping on one knee, 
 listened intently. •• We must shelter somewhere," 
 he said in a quiet tone ; '• they are on the trail. 
 Let us see what can be made of this shanty." 
 
 He took her hand, and laid it within his arm 
 with a caressing reassuring pressure that was very 
 comforting. In the pleasiu^e of this, she almost 
 forgot to think of Sandy Rathlee. 
 
 A few paces ahead there lay what liad once been an 
 adobe hut such as Mexicans build. It was a poor, 
 tumble-down j)lace, now roofless, Avitli two square gaps 
 where windows used to be. and nothinsr but an outer 
 wall standing seven feet high, and one Avithin half 
 destroyed. But the walls were as solid as if built of 
 cast iron, and a desperate man, well armed, would l)e 
 an mipleasant adversary to dislodge from the inner 
 room. Here Xat placed Maizie, first lighting a match 
 and looking for possible snakes. Then, leaAung Sliep 
 on guard beside her, he stole outside to listen. 
 
204 . A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 The gang was on the way. He could hear the 
 quick, irregular tramp of feet, now and then pausing^ 
 as if they were enquiring of people in the street, 
 but moment by moment growing more distinct. He 
 listened for any sound from Chico Springs, but 
 there Avas none, nor could there be for hours yet. 
 He returned to Maizie. 
 
 "They are coming?" she asked. 
 
 ''Yes." 
 
 '' Are they following our track ? " 
 
 " No." 
 
 " They may pass us then ? " 
 
 " They may." 
 
 There was an ominous doubt in the way Nat 
 said this, and Maizie watched his preparations with 
 slowly sinking heart. First Nat spoke to Shep, 
 caressing his ears. " Keep quiet, old dog, only fly 
 if they lay a hand on her — guard her, guard." 
 And Shep, understanding well, nestled up by Maizie 
 and licked her hand. 
 
 Then his revolver was placed on the low partition 
 wall, cocked. His knife he took in his left hand, 
 thoughtfully presenting the blade to the moonlight, 
 and watching it glitter there. Then he placed 
 Maizie in the innermost recess and crouched beside 
 
^AR TO THE KNIFE. 205 
 
 her. They were hokliug one another's hands now, 
 for the tramp of the pursuers was drawing very 
 near. Both thought of the same thing at the same 
 moment, and Maizie whispered. " Your pistol is 
 in a pocket of my dress — I remembered what you 
 said." He pressed her fingers, then swiftly turned 
 and laid his hand upon the wall. Though the 
 rustle of feet on the grass had l)een growing more 
 distinct no voices had been heard, 1jut now, only a 
 fcAv yards away, ]\Iaizie heard a hoarse whisper which 
 brought her heart to her mouth. 
 
 '* Stop, Sandy, — hold, I say. Who'll bet they 
 ain't hidin' in the Sanchez shanty ? The likeliest 
 kind of place. "What ? " 
 
 " You be ,"' retorted another voice, Rathlee's. 
 
 " They have gone a mile past this." 
 
 ''Anyway, lets go through it first." 
 
 " You may [with a deeper curse than before], I 
 will not. The blasted place gives me the shivers. 
 Come away ; we only waste time talking. Leave 
 two of the boys. Here, Ike and Mick, stay here 
 while we prospect further on. We'll call for you 
 on the way back, no fear." 
 
 There was a sound as of grumbling, and then the 
 tramp of feet died away, and Maizie breathed again. 
 
206 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 Something touched her lips — Nat's finger, and she 
 knew that the hut was watched, and the faintest 
 whisper or movement might be fataL After a time 
 the men outside grew tired of keeping quiet, and 
 began to talk. 
 
 '' If this ain't foolishness," said one in a peevish 
 tone, " call me a Chinaman. What do Sandy mean ? 
 If he's uncertain whether the cuss is there, why don't 
 he strike a light and find out ? Where is the sense 
 of leaving us laying round ? Nan's whiskey must 
 have churned his brain — such as he ever had. If 
 I were bossing the outfit, I'd see daylight through 
 every bit of cover as I went along. What say ? " 
 
 " Say," replied a deeper voice, dry and sarcastic, 
 " that there never was a man so smartly on the spot 
 as Ike O'Rourke thinks himself to be. There's only 
 one drawback, he never does anything. If you feel 
 mean, pard, go in yourself. We'll wait patient as 
 monuments till you come out again. For me, I'd 
 rather stay here ; I hev heard too much of Comanche 
 Nat to chance my carcase near him in the dark. As 
 for Sandy, every child in Amenta knows why he'll 
 hold back from Sanchez shanty if he can. You never 
 heard it ? See then. Sanchez Avas a greaser with a 
 few colts, and was the best rider I ever saw Avith a 
 
WAK TO THE KNIFE. 207 
 
 yellow face. Sandy was rather partial to liim for a 
 while ; but they quarrelled at Xan's one night, and 
 Sandy shot him. Sanchez left a widder and a baby, 
 and what does Rathlee do but step out about midnight 
 after taking entry drinks, and come down here to 
 tell this widder what he'd done. GoUs, Ike boy, 
 never did a man make a worse mistake. She were 
 waitin' for him, and wild cats were not in it when she 
 saw his wicked face. He thought she would be 
 weepin' and might be comforted. She were heating 
 a pan of scalding grease, and that was what he got 
 full in the mouth. Wonder it didn't kill him, but she 
 aimed too low, and he still had his sight and his 
 knife and his great strength, and the pain made him 
 mad. Soon afterwards folk saw the hut afire, but 
 none saw Sandy, nor knew where he Avent ; and the 
 widder and the baby, they were never seen again. 
 That's why he's held clear of the place to-night, and 
 will do, unless he's dead sure the girl's inside. They 
 say he hears that baby crying still, when he's been 
 drinking over much. He's done many things, but 
 I guess he never did a worse night's work than 
 that. Yet, after all, it ain't your funeral, Ikey boy. 
 Now, come, light your match like a man, and tell 
 us what you see inside. I'll stand a drink too if 
 
208 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 you air in a fit condition, afterward, to take it 
 down." 
 
 The speaker ended his offer with a chuckle. It 
 was received with an oath. 
 
 " I'd sooner be toasted by Apaches than put a foot 
 in the cursed phice, if that's the truth. Sandy must 
 wrastle with liis own spooks ; nary a one will I face 
 for him. I most wish I'd let him go alone ; durned 
 if I ain't got the creeps, and hear the baby whine 
 myself. Killing meyi is right and business-like, Ijut 
 babies — ugh, it makes me sick — What say your- 
 self ? " 
 
 "That's just so, Ike, and you'll find the rest of the 
 boys agree. If the girl is in here, as I believe, now, 
 she must be, Sandy will have to run his funeral alone 
 until he gits her out. Here he comes, cursin' like 
 blue smoke." 
 
 Sandy Rathlee was in an evil mood. With the 
 consideration for his feelings characteristic of their 
 race, the desperadoes who surrounded him had not 
 failed to make pointed allusions to the episode at 
 Sanchez shanty ever since they left it behind, and as 
 no trace of the fuo^itives could be found ahead, Ratli- 
 lee was at last obliged to declare that he would search 
 the place without delay, if it were only to vindicate 
 
WAR TO THE KNIFE. 209 
 
 his courage. He knew well tliat let a doul)t be cast 
 upon his nerve, and his leadership and place among 
 his gang was lost. 
 
 " Hand round a candle, boys," he said, pausing in 
 the doorway of the hut. But no one had a candle. 
 They had not even a match among them which they 
 could lend Sandy Rathlee. 
 
 "Then we must fire through the place. Two of 
 you climb the Avails to north and east, and let fly 
 into the centre. Ike, fire through the windows here. 
 The rest stand, and be ready, if he makes a bolt." 
 
 There was a pause. No one stirred. Rathlee lost 
 his temper, and poured forth curses freely right and 
 left, and said he would go alone. 
 
 Some one laughed, and a piping voice remarked 
 cheerfull}^ : " You are talking sense now. Boss. 
 That's miles better than to burn powder in the 
 house, and p'raps shoot the girl by mistake. There's 
 been enough of that done here already. Go in 
 yourself ; we'll take care nobody but you comes 
 out." 
 
 A deep silence followed these words, and all the 
 men stood expectant, looking at Bathlee. When he 
 saw that there was no Avay out of it, he tossed his 
 head and laughed contemptuously. 
 
210 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 "You are a brave crowd. Upon my word, if I had 
 no more spunk than you I'd hang myself. I'll go 
 in. Keep clear of the doorway, or you might get 
 hurt." 
 
 He turned from them, but as he reached the door 
 he paused and started back ; for a voice within said 
 quietly : " Another step and you are a dead man. 
 Boys, will you let me have fair play ? " 
 
 If Nat had spoken with the excited emphasis of 
 a man in desperate straits, his appeal would have 
 been laughed at. As it was, the quietness of his tone 
 and the sudden withdraAval of Rathlee from his 
 perilous position, made a great and instantaneous 
 impression on the men, and the hasty order of their 
 leader, "Pile in every man after me, and stop his 
 gabble now," came too late. Not a man moved, 
 while Rathlee himself, feeling it was certain death 
 to venture in alone, held back, and waited to hear 
 his enemy speak again. 
 
 " My meaning, friends," Nat went on more quietly 
 than before, " is this. Sandy Rathlee and I were to 
 have had a game to-night. I found he was going to 
 crowd me out if he won, so I left town, and took 
 the stakes away. You have corralled me. I don't 
 deny it ; but I won't give her up while I can fight. 
 
WAR TO THE KNIFE. 211 
 
 Yoli are all straight men. Let me play Sandy 
 Rathlee no^v, but with knives, not cards, and let the 
 one who lives carry off the prize. If you say yes 
 to this, well fight it out before you all." 
 
 Xat paused and waited for the answer. It was a 
 touch and go. While the calm audacity of the pro- 
 posal pleased the fancy of the men, they had suffi- 
 cient deference towards Sandy to hesitate before 
 forcing him to accept terms for one who lay virtually 
 in liis power. The reply came from Rathlee him- 
 self. "If that suits the boys, it suits me." 
 
 A shout of approval greeted these words, and amid 
 the cries of " Well spoke, Sandy," — " Make a ring 
 for them right here," — Xat, stopping to kiss Maizie's 
 hand, stepped out into the moonlight, leant quietly 
 against the wall of the hut, and waited. 
 
CHAPTER XIY. 
 
 DEATH-GRIPS. 
 
 The moon was riding high now, the stars were at 
 their brightest. Nothing was wanting to favour the 
 combatants in their struggle, and to heighten the 
 enjoyment of the onlookers. There was some disap- 
 pointment expressed by the inexperienced when they 
 saw how slightly built and puny the sheep-man looked 
 beside the burly Rathlee, but the older men smiled 
 at one another. The weakest man, they knew well, 
 is formidable when he is lighting for his life. No 
 one doubted that Rathlee would win. 
 
 The ground was chosen, the ring formed. The 
 men took off their coats and rolled up their sleeves, 
 and faced one another. So intent Avas the crowd now 
 upon the coming fight, that Maizie, unable to remain 
 in the hut, stole up unperceived, and with Shej) beside 
 her, showing every tooth in his head, looked on at 
 what followed. 
 
 212 
 
DEATH-GRIPS. 213 
 
 Slowly the men circled round one another, drawing 
 close by imperceptible degrees, their eyes fixed with 
 the intensity of tigers — nearer — nearer — nearer, 
 — until one should spring. 
 
 It was the culminating point of Nat's life. Again 
 and again since he liad known ^Maizie he had bitterly 
 regretted the Indian training which had often kept 
 him silent when he would have spoken, and made 
 him appear hard and cold wlien his heart was full 
 of sympathy. But now he thanked God for those 
 long, miserable years. liathlee had the advantage 
 of superior strength, reach, and height, but Nat 
 had somethinsr more valuable than all these. 
 
 Now ! With a swift lunge of body, arm, and hand, 
 Rathlee sprang forward, his head bent, his left arm 
 held low, the elbow outwards to guard any sud- 
 den thrust ; his knife in his right hand, so turned 
 that, could he get near enough, with one powerful 
 side stroke he would drive it between Nat's ribs, just 
 below the heart. A savage yell rose from the on- 
 lookers. Nothing but nimbleness, combined with 
 extreme quickness of eye and judgment, could save 
 Nat ; but as Rathlee charged, his enemy stepped back- 
 wards, and shifting rapidly to the right, and avoiding 
 the blow, stepped in almost at the same moment. 
 
214 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 inflicting a heavy thrust in Rathlee's arm, which 
 dropped useless to his side. The shouts of the crowd 
 died away; the most contident now felt nervous. 
 On Ratld.ee himself the repulse acted like strong wine. 
 Making his helpless arm a shield, he bounded at Nat 
 like a wounded lion. There was no avoidance pos- 
 sible of this attack; Nat met it squarely, and Rath- 
 lee's knife sank deep into his shoulder. They closed, 
 and Nat struck two blows in return, so swiftly 
 that no one saw where they went. Rathlee reeled 
 and staggered like a drunken man, struck madly 
 at the air, threw up his arms, and fell heavily back- 
 wards. The fight was done. 
 
 A long, whispering breath of surprise passed 
 through the crowd of men. The end Avas so 
 unexpected and came in so sudden a way, that 
 for a moment they stood agape at what they saw. 
 Then they surged forward to examine the prostrate 
 man. 
 
 Nat stood aside, and, seeing Maizie, went quickly 
 to her. 
 
 She clutched his arm. " Are you hurt ? " 
 
 " A little ; but that is nothing. You should not 
 have left the hut." 
 
 " What will happen to us now ? " 
 
DEATH-GRIPS. 215 
 
 ''If they keep their word, we are free to go." 
 
 But this did not seem likely. With the proposal 
 of a fight for their diversion before them, the gang 
 could afford to be merciful and even generous, but 
 now the tables had turned. Kat had barely time 
 to get his revolver from the hut, when he found 
 himself surrounded by lowering, threatening faces, 
 and heard whispers that proved his position to be as 
 precarious as ever. He had only one more card to 
 play. 
 
 ''Friends," he said, looking slowly round, Maizie 
 clincfino- to his arm, " our contract said that the man 
 who kept his feet should go. I could claim that right 
 now, but I will not. Come back and drink with me 
 at Xan's ; and if there is any man who says the fight 
 was not fought fair, you can judge what best to do 
 with me." 
 
 The men looked at each other askance, like bulls 
 who would like to charge but wait for each other to 
 begin. At length the man Avith the piping voice 
 spoke out : '' I reckon the offer is fair. Things will 
 look clearer presently. I'll go with you, Comanche 
 Nat, for one." 
 
 This was enough; the rest agreed willingly, and, 
 keeping Xat well in the centre, trudged back to 
 
216 A SOX OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 town. Behind tliem, still and lifeless, lay all that 
 remained of Sandy Rathlee. 
 
 The townsfolk of Amenta marvelled as they saw the 
 returning gang ; and when it was whispered abroad 
 that the sheep-man had slain the desperado in open 
 fight, so many followed to Nan's that there was 
 hardly standing-room at the bar. The Chinamen 
 were still there, serving drinks. Nan was also there, 
 actively at work. When she saw Nat and his follow- 
 ing, and noted the absence of Rathlee, she took in 
 the situation at a glance. 
 
 " Back soon, boys ! You've caught more than you 
 sought for ? Sandy gone ? Is that so ? Well, give 
 your orders sharp. I close early to-night. You stand, 
 do ye, sonny? That seems onnatural for a wounded 
 man. Hi there, boys, make Avay, and let that girl 
 come round to me. Crowds of your nature ain't 
 no place for her." 
 
 Nan Slieehan's word was law in her own house, — 
 at least up to a certain point, and in a twinkling she 
 had whisked ]Maizie out of the press, and placed her 
 in a chair behind the bar. That was something 
 gained, and Nan smiled to herself as she saw the 
 look of relief in Nat's face. But Nan s chief anxiety 
 was Nat himself. Though composedly handing drinks 
 
DEATH-GRIPS. 217 
 
 alongf the counter to the men with his rio-ht hand, 
 he ne^'er moved his left, and Nan felt sure by the pale- 
 ness of his face that he was severely Avounded and 
 probal)ly losing 1)lood. Yet she dared not make any 
 sign of sympathy toward him. She knew, none 
 better, the temper of the men. For the moment Nat's 
 free-handedness maintained a party in his favour 
 strong enough to repress the inclination of others to 
 revenge Rathlee's death ; Imt as the liquor mounted 
 to the brains of his admirers there was only too much 
 danofer that thev would become as violent as the rest. 
 When Xan became convinced of this she felt that 
 desperate measures must be taken. Through Rath- 
 lee's death matters had become far more critical than 
 she had expected when she told Xat to return to her, 
 and while she admired the courage and address 
 which had enabled him to dispose of his enemy, 
 and hold in check the very men who had gone 
 forth to Jielp in his destruction, she saw clearly 
 that not only was his life in innninent danger, but 
 that her influence could avail nothing, and that to 
 keep her Avord witli liim Avas only to share his fate. 
 For an instant she hesitated. She Avas prosperous in 
 Avorldly goods, and life AA'as SAveet. Her champion- 
 ship of this boy AA'as sheer madness. She had but 
 
218 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 to retire to her 2^1'ivate room, give orders to her men 
 to close the saloon Avlien all was over, and there 
 would be no more trouble for her. She looked at 
 the dark, threatening faces of the men, and bit her 
 lip in indecision. Then she met Nat's eyes, full of 
 unspoken appeal. Her face became firm and hard. 
 She whispered to the Chinamen, and two shot-guns, 
 loaded with slugs, were taken from a recess beneath 
 the counter and placed upon a chair. These weapons 
 Nan carelessly laid on the counter as if they had been 
 beer-jugs. "Another drink, son — no? Then I've 
 done business for to-night." She raised her voice so 
 that it should be heard by all. "Chang, git to the 
 door, and open it for the folk. Boys, I'm closing. 
 No more drinks till to-morrow morning. I will wish 
 you all good-night. Comanche Nat, I want you here." 
 While speaking Nan slid back the panel by which 
 she had admitted Maizie ; Nat stepped through it, 
 before the men on either side were aware of his 
 intention, and drew the bolt behind him. He was 
 now separated from the crowd by the counter 
 flanked with shelves piled with cigar-boxes, syphons, 
 bottles of wine, and all the paraphernalia of an Ameri- 
 can saloon. The gang was balked of its prey again. 
 But it was only for the moment. A fierce cry of 
 
DEATH-GRIPS. 219 
 
 remonstrance came from many lips and no one moved 
 toward the door. 
 
 "See here, Xan," said one, — a man with a deep 
 scar across his face, the mark of Jeff Collingwood's 
 Avliip at Clinter's Ford, — '' this will not do. You 
 may shut your old saloon, but you don't interfere 
 witli business. We'll trouble you to let that man 
 come back and liis o^irl with him. She belono-s 
 to US anyway, and we ain't done with him, not by 
 any means." 
 
 He raised his voice at the end, and was answered 
 by an ominous growl of assent from those around 
 him. 
 
 Nan Sheehan laughed mockingly. "Ain't you, 
 Mick? Then put this in your pipe. Comanche Xat 
 and all that belongs to him are under my protection. 
 He stays here until he wants to go, and any one wdio 
 disagrees will have to go through me." 
 
 She spoke slowly, looking round from face to face, 
 and having spoken laid hands upon her gun. 
 
 A visible wave of astonishment passed through the 
 crowd, and there was a lull ; but only for an instant. 
 Then the growl of anger and menace rose again, and 
 more than one voice shouted, "Take her at her 
 word I " — while right and left revolvers sprang out 
 
220 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 of slieatli, and Nat, whose eyes were everywhere, saw 
 a man take deliberate aim at Nan. A double report 
 rang out, the man's arm was broken below the elbow 
 and his shot flew wide. Nan looked round with a smile. 
 
 "You saved me, lad." 
 
 She had not time to say more before a dozen shots 
 rattled round the bar, and there Avas a mighty crash 
 of broken glass ; but the aim had been too hasty, 
 and no one was hurt. 
 
 Nan's blood was up at last. "Cowards," she 
 shrieked, " take that ! " — and bringing her shot-gun 
 to her shoulder, fired both barrels at the men near- 
 est at hand. A frightful yell of pain, and then a 
 storm of bullets in reply. The room filled with 
 smoke. Nat, crouching behind a whiskey barrel, saw 
 that Nan was struck. She had made no attempt to 
 protect herself, and now reeled heavily against him. 
 Yet, blind and bleeding as she was, she caught up 
 the second gun, and fired with such fearful effect 
 into the men now leaping upon the comiter Avith 
 their knives, that for the moment it was swept clear 
 and no one dared to take the place of those who 
 fell. 
 
 And now a new sound was in the air. The crash 
 of window glass, the roar of strange voices in the 
 
DEATH-GRIPS. 221 
 
 street outside, and from the door and from the win- 
 dows came a sudden bhize of rifle shots. The Rath- 
 lee gang turned, thunderstruck, to find themselves 
 surrounded. For a moment or two they fought stub- 
 bornly, then, as the enemy burst into the saloon, fled 
 right and left, and held up hands for quarter. 
 
 '^ Hold, boys," said a stern voice, — it was Ezekiel 
 INlixer's, — " give them one chance. They have two 
 prisoners — are these still alive ? " 
 
 The firing ceased. The smoke cleared off, and the 
 men held their breath. Tlien from the ruined counter 
 came two figures, followed by a dog, and such a 
 shout of joy Avent up as never had been heard in 
 Nan's saloon before. Some one ran forward with 
 outstretched arms. 
 
 "My little gell — unhurt? Thank God I " And 
 from far and near many a voice echoed these words, 
 — " Thank God I " 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 JVnXER S MEN. 
 
 Nan Sheehan was not dead, nor Avas she likely 
 to die, if the bleeding from a deep wound in her right 
 side could be stopped in time. Moreover, she Avas so 
 far conscious that when they lifted her from where 
 she had fallen she spoke out cheerily, though in a 
 faint voice. 
 
 " You've timed it, boys. Well done ! Is that 
 sonny on his feet ? Then I don't care — What ? 
 a doctor ? You'll find one, if he's alive, in this sa- 
 loon — Ned Washington. But sonny first — he Avere 
 Avounded long ago." 
 
 Luckily enough. Doctor Ned Washington was not 
 only still in this Avorld, though he had had a nar- 
 row escape, but proved equal to the occasion. As 
 great a scamp as could be found in the county, or 
 even in Amenta itself, he Avas a clcA^er practitioner, 
 
 and under the delicate circumstances under which 
 
 222 
 
mixer's men. 223 
 
 he was placed, became anxious to do his best for 
 his patients. By his orders Nan was carried to the 
 private bar Avhere Xat had eaten his supper, and in 
 a very few minutes her wounds were properly band- 
 aged; Nat's shoulder was bound up, and the doctor 
 pronounced them both to be doing well. 
 
 It was more difficult to persuade him to dress the 
 wounds of the crippled members of the Rathlee 
 gang, but a stern warning from INIixer as to his own 
 fate if one Avounded man Avas found neglected next 
 morning, conquered his disinclination to Avork for 
 nothino', and he did his duty aa'cII. 
 
 MeauAA-hile, outside the saloon, Amenta was in a 
 state of excitement and confusion impossible to de- 
 scribe. Who and AA'hat Avere these men aa'Iio had 
 taken the saloon by storm and crushed the Rathlee 
 gang ? From mouth to mouth the news Avas AA'his- 
 pered that they came not only to saA'e the sheep- 
 man's daughter, but to take the toAA'u. 
 
 The ncAA's Avas true. For tAVO years the citizens of 
 Amenta had been alloAved to cheat, oppress, and 
 plunder all those who had no friends, and had made 
 the town a by-word for corruption and crime. They 
 Avould do so no more. The Anglo-Saxon race is long- 
 suffering, especially on the other side of the Atlantic, 
 
224 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 but even Americans will turn at last — and when 
 they turn, God help their enemies ! 
 
 Mixer's men — as the Chico Springs army was 
 afterwards called — were but fifty strong, while 
 Amenta could put three times as many in the field ; 
 and further, the former were weary with their ride 
 of forty miles, and fought in a strange country, while 
 the Amenta men defended their own hearthstones. 
 Well might Mixer say to Jeff that morning, when 
 the young man arrived from the ruined ranche with 
 his blood aflame : — 
 
 " Do not talk so much — keep your wind and 
 strength for to-night. We go for rats in their holes, 
 boy, and rats die fighting. ^^ 
 
 But with all these advantages Amenta was in des- 
 perate straits. The only places in town that could 
 stand siege were Nan's and the house of the treasurer 
 of the race-course, and, thanks to Mixer's knowledge 
 of the city, and the suddenness of his attack, the first 
 was taken without the loss of a man. It is, however, 
 a doubtful advantage to win the first skirmish in a 
 campaign too easily. While Mixer and Jeff and other 
 friends gathered round Nat and Maizie and Nan, the 
 younger men, hot and thirsty, laid eager hands uj^on 
 whatever liquor had survived the fray at the bar, and 
 
mixer's men. 225 
 
 in a very short space of time would have been past 
 praying for. Luckily Mixer saw the danger, and was 
 among the wine-bibbers in two strides. 
 
 "By the holy Moses, boys, you are the hardest 
 crowd of heroes ever seen in life. Listen. In five 
 minutes the rowdies of this town will be coming 
 through those windoAvs. Is this the way you pro- 
 pose to meet the racket ? I ask you the question 
 — is it?" 
 
 DoAvn Avent the glasses with a general laugh. 
 
 "We're done, Boss. Take us to 'em, quick. 
 
 A man now ran in from the street. 
 
 " We'll 1)6 blocked. Captain. They are creeping 
 round us — a crowd double ours, and tough as you 
 ever see." 
 
 Mixer gave one of his dry chuckles. 
 
 " Did you look for them to be tender ? Noav to 
 work, boys — ])riskly. " 
 
 The order did not come a moment too soon ; and 
 if the Amenta men had been led by another Ezekiel 
 ^lixer. Nan's saloon would have been the scene of the 
 most sanguinary conflict of the night. But though 
 the enemy was formidable in point of numbers and 
 determination, the}^ Avere Avithout a leader, and their 
 moA^ements Avere dilatory. By the time they had 
 
 Q 
 
226 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 definitely planned their mode of attack, Mixer had 
 secured his prisoners in an upper room, brought 
 down mattresses and blockaded the parlour where 
 Nan lay under Maizie's care with Dan Shelf or d, 
 whose nerves were still too much shattered for him 
 to be of any service in the fight. Then, with Nat's 
 assistance. Mixer formed an original plan of defence 
 calculated to surprise the Amenta men. 
 
 When the attacking party came within pistol-shot, 
 they prepared to receive a volley. None came. The 
 saloon looked deserted. A Avind had risen as the 
 moon went down, and now moaned with a dreary 
 sound through the broken windows. Every light 
 had been quenched, and a silence, strange and weird, 
 had fallen over the place as if it were under a spell. 
 
 In the street all was dark, too. The stores were 
 shut, bolted, and barred, and their owners watched 
 with anxious eyes the movements of their friends 
 around the saloon. Some still cherished a hope that 
 the strangers were merely sheep-men come to rescue 
 the girl and kill Rathlee. But the rest knew that 
 the great feud was dead, and that this was a 
 rising of settlers of all classes against an intolerable 
 wrong. 
 
 The Amenta men advanced cautiously, but no sign 
 
MIXEP/S MEN. 227 
 
 of life appeared in tlie saloon. At last one among 
 them waved his hat. It was the man with the scar 
 on his face who had been fortunate enough to escape 
 the attack by ^vlixer's men. 
 
 '' Boys,"" he shouted, ^* will you skulk here all night ? 
 Charge in, and whip the devils to Kingdom Come. 
 Forward, every man I " 
 
 His words were as the spark to a powder magazine. 
 A yell and a cheer, and the men rushed on with an 
 impetus that seemed likely to carry everything before 
 it. Still there was no sign of life in tlie saloon. As a 
 consequence a considerable number of men rushed at 
 the door — so many that they impeded one another's 
 progress, while comparatively few attacked the win- 
 dows. 
 
 On they came pell-mell, and the foremost were about 
 to give the door a mighty kick, when it opened before 
 them to its widest, and they saw what made their 
 hearts stand still. Two paces from the door crouched 
 a line of ten men, behind them another line, kneehng, 
 and behind them again ten more standing. As the 
 door opened a voice cried *• Fire ! " and thirty rifles 
 poured a volley forth, which swept down the xVmenta 
 men as a scythe mows grass, while from the ^\'in- 
 dows and from the roof flew another hail-storm of 
 
228 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 bullets striking clown besiegers on all sides. They 
 scattered like sheep, and those who could do so fled 
 for their lives. Again Zeke spoke, his voice clear 
 and distinct above all other sound. 
 
 "Sally out, boys, give them no time to breathe. 
 Those on the roof lay still — the rest on with me." 
 
 With a thunderous cheer the Mixer men obeyed, and 
 dashed down the street in hot pursuit. The enemy 
 made no stand anywhere, but bolted hither and 
 thither like rabbits, those who were quick enough 
 taking refuge in the houses round about until the 
 street Avas clear. 
 
 And now what next? 
 
 The thoroughfare was won. The enemy were sep- 
 arated so effectually one from another, that any rally 
 on their part in sufficient nambers to overthrow the 
 Mixer men was almost out of the question, but they 
 were under cover, and began to gall their foes Avith a 
 fire which could only be stopped in one way. 
 
 "Lie down, every one — lie clown." 
 
 Mixer was obeyed, and the firing stopped. It was 
 too dark to mark the figures on the ground. There 
 was a pause. The boys became impatient and called 
 Mixer uncomplimentary names. But confidence in 
 his resources kept them moderately quiet, and in a 
 
mixer's men. 229 
 
 few minutes they found their faith well justified. 
 He had spoken to three men, who flew down the street 
 to the saloon and returned with something in their 
 arms. Guided by Mixer, they went to the nearest 
 house at a point where they could not be seen by the 
 inhabitants. Then came the scrape of a match, a flash 
 and flare of light, and the mystery was solved. The 
 men had brought torches which had been lying ready 
 for emergencies for weeks at Mixer's store. A steady 
 wind was blowing ; the dry wood of the frame shanty 
 caught fire in a moment, and the flames darted up its 
 walls with a devouring roar. 
 
 " Cover doors and windows I " was the cry, and when 
 the people in the house, half suffocated with smoke, 
 came tumbling out coughing and choking, they found 
 themselves surrounded. 
 
 " Down arms and surrender ! " 
 
 And under the muzzles of the rifles the citizens 
 obeyed. They were marched off under guard, both 
 men and women — for there were many women in the 
 town — and lodged at Nan's. 
 
 The next house was approached in the same way, 
 with the difference that those witldn were called upon 
 to surrender before the torches were applied. They 
 refused, the place was fired and stormed, and, with 
 
230 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 some loss, burned down, its occupants driven out, 
 fighting still, to die. 
 
 The sight of the burning houses struck despair 
 into the hearts of the citizens of Amenta. Some were 
 for laying down their arms ; but tlie majority, who 
 — such were their past lives — knew that they fought 
 with halters round their necks, preferred shooting or 
 even burning to hanging, and fought with such fury 
 that some of Mixer's principal allies began to waver. 
 
 "Why go on?" they asked. ''The gang is split; 
 the worst rowdies are all dead, we have done justice, 
 to do more would be cruelty." 
 
 Mixer listened to these arguments without saying 
 a word, though there were deep murmurs from the 
 younger men. It was a strange situation. Those 
 who counselled peace were ranchemen, whose daily 
 business was often carried on in the face of great 
 risk to life and limb ; Avho had fought Indians — the 
 bloodiest of all human foes — and would again, while 
 Mixer, whose set lips and flashing eyes showed 
 plainly the feelings Avith Avliich he listened to their 
 words, was a mere trader who had not struck a blow 
 or seen blood spilt for ten years past. 
 
 In reply to the waverers he said with the quiet- 
 ness and deliberation habitual to him : — 
 
mixer's mex. 231 
 
 "My partners, you speak fair. We are made 
 different, that is all. I left my wife and cliildren. 
 I rode forty miles for ^yliat ? To save a girl and 
 shoot Rathlee ? Xo. I say no. That had to he done 
 and done first. But that ^Yas for the young men, 
 and well they did it. I came for something more. 
 The country you and me have lived in has been 
 disgraced, and nigh cut to pieces by these men. 
 We have to see that this shall never be again. You 
 say, ' Let the place be left to repent its ways.' I 
 say, 'Finish what you have begun. Take all and 
 try them justly before honest men.' That is what 
 I'm here for. Stay by me or leave me, which you 
 think is right. My body don't leave Amenta till 
 Amenta's ours. Those who feel this way vamos 
 now." 
 
 He caught up a torch, and striding to the 
 nearest house, planted it under the eaves on the 
 windward side. With a mighty shout his men fol- 
 lowed, not one holding back, and now the citizens 
 of Amenta felt the end was near. 
 
 House after house was fired, stormed, and taken, 
 until half the town was in flames. The strain upon 
 the attacking party began to tell, and Mixer sent 
 to Nan's for reinforcements. One of those who 
 
232 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 went was Nat, now completely exliaustecl. He man- 
 aged to reach the saloon, give a message to Jeff, 
 and then fainted — for the first time in his life. 
 
 A few minutes later those Avho had stayed behind 
 to garrison Nan's took the place of their tired com- 
 rades, and Mixer, with Jeff at his right hand, found 
 himself stronger than ever. 
 
 A new feature in the struggle now began. One 
 after another of the houses Avere found to be empty. 
 At first it was thought that in spite of the vigilance 
 of scouts whom Mixer had placed to prevent escape, 
 the people were leaving the town ; but presently it 
 Avas discovered that every man who could, had made 
 his Avay to the house of the treasurer of the race- 
 course. Like Nan's, this building had two stories, 
 but unlike the saloon, the upper story was of wood. 
 All that could be done, however, to make it formid- 
 able had been done. Every Avindow and aperture 
 Avas guarded by men Avith rifles, and a constant drop- 
 ping fire AA^as poured upon the besiegers Avhen any 
 came Avithin range. It was here that the last stand 
 Avas to be made, and it Av^ould be an obstinate one. 
 
 To make matters Avorse, AAdien Mixer's men began 
 to iuA^est the place, and, crouching low in the shadow, 
 Avaited for the signal to attack, they heard the sob- 
 
mixer's men. 233 
 
 bing of women mingled Avith the wail of little chil- 
 dren. Earnestly did ^lixer call upon those within 
 to surrender, warning them that no escape was pos- 
 sible. The answer was a volley of oaths, mingled 
 with abuse of the worst kind in a woman's voice, 
 showing too clearlv the character of the inmates. 
 Xo alternative remained, therefore, and IMixer gave 
 the word. 
 
 " Set to, boys. Look careful to the babies and 
 women. Xo fire tliis time." 
 
 A volley, a counter-volley from the house, a rush 
 at the door, and a sudden falling back. The door 
 had holes bored through it, from which came the 
 bullets of revolvers and the points of knives. The 
 windows, also, were so well guarded that no impres- 
 sion could be made there. 
 
 "Steady," was Mixer's order. "Hold quiet while 
 we try a surer way." 
 
 The attack ceased, upon Avhich came jeering laughter 
 from within, and the blood of Mixer's men boiled over. 
 It Avas the first check, and they Avere in no mood to 
 brook such opposition. One of them, A\dth an oath, 
 seized a lighted torch, and deliberately flung it on 
 the roof. In another moment his example would 
 have been folloAved bv a dozen others, and the house 
 
23-4 A SOX OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 be afire in as many places. But Mixer brought his 
 rifle to the shoulder, there was a sharp report, and 
 the man fell dead. 
 
 "I did that," Zeke said, looking round, "and if 
 any one else calling himself a man puts his hand to 
 burn out children, I will do it again." 
 
 No answer was given to this challenge, but those 
 who had caught up torches dropped them one by 
 one as if they burnt their hands. 
 
 And now arrived what Mixer had sent for as soon 
 as he saw that the house was going to stand a siege. 
 It was a huge vega, or beam, which had been left 
 in a wagon near Nan's. Some of the boys hauled 
 the wagon to the place of action, and a score 
 of hands seized upon the beam, dragged it out, and 
 with a run and a cheer brought it with tremendous 
 force against the door. Bolts, locks, and bars availed 
 nothing now ; with a heavy crash the door was carried 
 off its hinges and laid flat in the hall, with two Amenta 
 men under it, and half a dozen besiegers sprawling on 
 top. A yell, and a rush of Mixer men. An answering 
 shout and a volley from within, then the angry sound 
 of smothered shots, and blows, groans, and curses, 
 as the attack and defence, each as stubborn as the 
 
mixer's mex. 235 
 
 other, surged through the hall, and up the stairs, 
 and on from room to room. To add to the confu- 
 sion and horror of it all the lights had been put 
 out, and the men fought in darkness. 
 
 In the front and fiercest heat of the fray was 
 Mixer himself, and furious were the attacks made 
 upon him A\'hen, by his voice, as he encouraged his 
 men, his Avhereabouts was known. But he seemed 
 to bear a charmed life — in point of fact he was 
 protected by a guardian angel in the shape of Jeff 
 CoUingwood. Jeff had grown to feel the strongest 
 regard for Zeke Mixer. Though they had only 
 known one another a few weeks, the nature of the 
 storekeeper had impressed the younger man with 
 extraordinary force, and where Mixer led, Jeff would 
 have followed, had it been into the pit of Tophet. 
 Go where Mixer might, Jeff was close at hand, with 
 eyes that seemed to see in the dark as well as if it 
 were day, Avitli steady nerves, and Avitli the strength 
 and activity of two men. Step by stej) and inch by 
 inch the Amenta men Avere driven back. The hall 
 was free, the stairs were free, and one after another 
 of the rooms were taken. At last one only at the 
 top of the house was left. The women and cliildren 
 were huddled here with half a dozen of the Avounded, 
 
236 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 and a few fighters, tlieir eyes blood-sliot, tlieir limbs 
 trembling with fatigue, but fierce to the last, and 
 ready to make a sacrifice of the helpless ones, if, by 
 so doing, they could kill a few more enemies before 
 their own turn came. There was some light in this 
 room, for the day was dawning, and in the roof was 
 a large window with an eastern view. 
 
 Mixer entered the room first, and, ordering his 
 men to stand, called upon all to surrender. His only 
 answer was a savage oath, while the women and 
 children looked on helplessly. Before the struggle 
 began, however, a sudden, sharp cry rang out, " Fire ! 
 Fire ! " followed by an ominous glare from beneath 
 the window, and a gush of smoke. 
 
 A universal shriek rose from the women. All re- 
 sistance was at an end. The men, even the wounded 
 ones, dashed through the window, and rolled or sprang 
 off the roof, and it seemed as if the w^omen would 
 follow their example in sheer blind terror. But 
 Mixer's men, thanks to Zeke and Jeff, did not lose 
 their heads. In less than five minutes a passage 
 was cleared down the stairway, and through the 
 blinding smoke man after man rushed at desperate 
 speed, each bearing a child or a woman according to 
 his strength. In the room itself, with the smoke 
 
mixer's men. 237 
 
 curlino- throuo-li the boards beneath and the atmos- 
 phere becoming hotter every moment, Jeff and ^Nlixer 
 kefit the rest still. A crash below — the staircase 
 had given way. The crisis was now terrible. 
 
 " On the roof, boy,'" Mixer gasped hoarsely to Jeff ; 
 "fresh air is the only chance." 
 
 One woman was already insensible, and how Jeff 
 managed to lift her through the skylight to ^lixer 
 he never kncAv, but he did it ; the rest, with his help, 
 clambered up, and then they saw the full extent 
 of their peril. The house was burning fiercely, and 
 in a fcAv minutes the roof must fall in with a crash. 
 Fortunately the wind had changed, and on the side 
 where they were clinging there was little smoke. By 
 this time the boys were all aware that their leader 
 was in danger and were crowded around the spot, 
 some holding out a blanket. Into this the children 
 were dropped safely, then the women. There was 
 now but one more moment before the roof would 
 go. 
 
 " Jeff, lad — jump ! " cried Mixer, holding back. 
 
 Jeff said nothing, but putting a strong arm round 
 Zeke. with a sudden jerk sent him flying, against his 
 will, into the Ijlanket. Another crash — the roof was 
 falling — a cry from the crowd as Jeff nearly lost 
 
238 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 his balance, then a ringing cheer which was repeated 
 again and again, when, black as coal, with hardly 
 a hair left on his head, he leapt clear and alighted 
 on his feet among his friends, unhurt. 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 maizie's explaxatiox. 
 
 The fighting was over, Amenta was won, and 
 Mixer's boys from being* destroyers of life became 
 ambulance men, nurses of the sick, and even cooks 
 and maids-of-all-work. 
 
 The Western man, like the sailor, can turn his hand 
 to anything, and when the sun rose every soul who 
 had the use of his arms and legs, excejot the few 
 told off to guard the prisoners, was hard at work. 
 
 The busiest of all — planning, ordering, doing all 
 at once — was Zeke himself. His right arm was in a 
 sling and his head was bound up to cover a fearful 
 gash over his left eye, but he made nothing of 
 his hurts and for two hours after his narrow escape 
 from the Ijurning house, laboured untiringly to evoke 
 order out of chaos. At last he retired to eat some 
 breakfast in Xan's parlour. Xan was here, sitting 
 up, hardly less busy in her way than Mixer. She 
 
 239 
 
240 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 was not allowed to move, but from her coucli made 
 shrewd and practical suggestions, gave information 
 as to the whereabouts of stores of provisions and 
 linen, and placed at Zeke's disposal everything she 
 possessed. 
 
 By evening only the smoking ruins of the burnt 
 houses still gave evidence to the eye of what had 
 happened in the preceding twenty-four hours. The 
 dead were underground, the wounded in hospital ; 
 and even the prisoners, having been supplied with 
 food and drink and allowed as much liberty as the 
 circumstances of the case admitted, were in better 
 spirits, and talked cheerfully of suing Mixer for 
 damages and false imprisonment. 
 
 The following day the principal ranchemen of the 
 surrounding country rode in to congratulate Mixer, 
 and to take part in the trial of the prisoners. A jury 
 of twelve of these was formed and sworn in. Mixer, 
 by unanimous consent, was selected judge, and within 
 three days every Amenta citizen, including Nan her- 
 self, had been brought to trial. 
 
 The prisoners were heard in their own defence, 
 questioned by the jury, cross-questioned by the judge, 
 and then summarily dealt with in one of three ways. 
 Those against whom murder was proved were sen- 
 
3IAizie's explanation. 241 
 
 tenced to death. Those who were known to have 
 robbed, or in other ways maltreated their neighbours, 
 were heavily lined in amonnts according to their 
 means. Those against whom nothing definite was 
 proved, but of whom much was suspected, were 
 ordered to leave the toAvn Avith all their belongings 
 in twenty-fuur hours. 
 
 The most difficult case to deal with was Xan's= 
 After long deliberation the judge and jury were 
 inclined trt make the punishment merely nominal, in 
 consideration of the protection she had afforded Maizie 
 and Xat, her personal injuries, and the wreck of her 
 saloon, which by the time all was over had been 
 stripped of its stock and a great deal of its furniture. 
 But the prisoner, to the astonishment of her judges, 
 refused to be let off. 
 
 " 'Tain't fair," she said when informed of the decis- 
 ion. •' I haA-e not robbed, neither have I killed. But 
 I've helped the worst. I have Avinked at Avhat I 
 mio-ht have staved. The bovs of Amenta kep" me, 
 good and bad alike. Put my name doAA^n and take 
 82000 and Avliat is left here and tell me to quit the 
 toAA-n."" This Avas done and early on the morning 
 following her trial Xan set forth upon a journey. 
 
 She went to Chico Springs. Nat and Jeff, ]\Iaizie 
 
242 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 and her father, were going that day, and Maizie, 
 finding that the sick woman's one desire was not 
 to lose sight of Nat, proposed that she shoukl go with 
 them. A light spring wagon was chartered, and fitted 
 with cushions and pillows, and with Dan driving, 
 Maizie in charge of Nan, and Nat and Jeff riding, they 
 set off, no one knowing but Nan herself that the 
 doctor had expressed it as his deliberate opinion that a 
 journey so soon would cause inflammation of her 
 wound and probably death. 
 
 Nan had her reasons for defying the doctor. She 
 was anxious about Nat. Her eyes were sharp, and her 
 perceptions, keen at all times, were quickened by the 
 love she bore him. His reserve, and the stoicism of 
 his quiet manner, though proof against all other eyes, 
 did not deceive her for an instant. While his friends 
 found in his wound and the physical strain he had 
 undergone sufficient explanation for his haggard looks, 
 and a settled despondency and silence which had 
 marked him since the night in the saloon. Nan saw 
 something more. Something which robbed her of 
 sleep at night far more than the pain of her wound — 
 something that filled her with a feeling almost amount- 
 ing to dismay. She saw that life was worthless to 
 him — because the girl he had so nearly died for 
 
maizie's explanation. 243 
 
 only gave in return for all his love the affection 
 of a friend. All this Xan saw clearl}' enough, 
 and to see it was sufficient to make her determine to 
 help him. But how? She was sure that Xat had 
 spoken and been refused. He avoided being alone 
 with Maizie. He rarely looked at her, or spoke to her. 
 Moreover, it Avas plain that Maizie noticed this and 
 was pained and puzzled. Yet, closely as Nan watched 
 the girl's face, she never once saw anything to give 
 her ground for belief that Xat was making a mistake. 
 And Xan was afraid of Maizie. 
 
 The journey was a long and tiresome one. It was 
 very hot, and there Avas no shade for Xan but the 
 wagon tilt. This, added to her anxiety of mind, 
 brought on inflammation, prophesied by AVashington, 
 and while they were ten miles still from Chico Springs 
 she ]:»ecame so ill that a halt was made at a ranche 
 by the wayside, and Jeff rode forward to fetch a 
 doctor. 
 
 The doctor came in a few hours, and Avith him 
 Mrs. Mixer, Avho, touched by the story Jeff told of 
 Nan's devotion, came to be nurse-in-chief, bringing 
 a buggy full of medicines and comforts. But Xan 
 would haA'e no nurse but IMaizie, and the doctor 
 pronounced her in so critical a condition that she 
 
244 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 must be allowed to have her way. The fever 
 steadily mcreased, Nan became delirious, and for 
 twenty-four hours lay between life and death. The 
 next day there were signs of a change. The 
 delirium ceased, and she became conscious of her 
 surroundings; and Maizie hoped that the worst was 
 passed. But the doctor shook his head. 
 
 " There's no telling — but I don't like her looks. 
 If she had lived as Mis' Mixer there, I believe 
 she'd rally, but she has spiled the constitootion 
 natur' give her by — by the keeping of saloons, and 
 natur's rounding on her now. She'll sink." 
 
 The doctor spoke the truth. Nan had no more 
 fever, and did not lose consciousness again ; but she 
 grew steadily weaker. She was in no pain, and lay 
 there as peacefully as if her life had been blameless 
 as a child's. From the beginning she told Maizie 
 she had no hope herself. 
 
 " I felt I were gone, dear, when I dropped in 
 the saloon. There's something tells one. That was 
 why Judge Mixer found me so generous yesterday. 
 I am not sorry to go. Seems as if I ought to, for, 
 come to think, few of the boys, bad as they were, 
 was half so bad as me. What ? Sonny and you ! 
 Nothing is due to me. I stood out for you both 
 
maizie's explanation. 245 
 
 'cause I loved him. No virtue, noways, iu fighting 
 for what you love. Yes — I hev been bad, and 
 there is not a parson anywheres, if he spoke the 
 truth, who would dare to bet one cent upon my 
 soul. Yet I'm not afraid to die. I know all 'bout 
 hell-fire. As far as I can recollect, our minister 
 taught nothing else where I were bred. Maybe he 
 was right. I dunno — yet someway it is not that 
 which holds my mind tightest. I believe that w^hat- 
 ever they do to me that's bad, they'll let me see 
 my baby boy. An' if they do I'll not complain if 
 the fire and brimstone come along in buckets after- 
 wards." 
 
 She paused and closed her eyes and opened them 
 to say drowsily : — 
 
 " Let me doze a spell, while you bring sonny in. 
 I don't feel I quite know when I may go, and I 
 want to see his face." 
 
 Maizie rose gently, and then struck by a painful 
 look of yearning on the haggard face, from which 
 all the coarse hard lines had been refined away, 
 she stooped over Nan and kissed her. The dying 
 woman started, then raised herself with such a 
 gesture as the one she had made when imploring Nat's 
 confidence in the saloon, and clutched Maizie's hands. 
 
246 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 " Do you mean that ? " she gasped. 
 
 " Yes," said Maizie wonderiiigly. 
 
 "Then you will bear one word from the old 
 woman 'fore she dies. I only want to ask a ques- 
 tion just for to ease my mind. See, then: A while 
 ago you was in danger. Now you are as safe as 
 can be. Why? 'Cos a man stepped in alone where 
 none else dared to go, and brought you out. I 
 have lived many years ; and when I was young I 
 read many books, but I never saw nor read of any 
 deed quite similar to Nat's. You feel so, too? You 
 do f Yet he cannot reach your heart ! There, I 
 won't ask my question. What should a gell with- 
 out a heart answer anyway? Let him go back East 
 to his folk. Better out of sight than to tear his 
 heart in two loving what don't love him. Yet — I 
 will ask my question after all. Why is it ? Why 
 don't you love him with that love he has given 
 you?" 
 
 While Nan was speaking she became more and 
 more excited. Blue veins stood out on her fore- 
 head ; she trembled all over ; her brows drew down 
 into their old frown, and her face, for all its thin- 
 ness, became almost as fierce as when she defied 
 the Rathlee gang. When she said the last words 
 
maizie's explaxatiox. 247 
 
 she searched Maizie's face with eyes that pierced to 
 the soul. As she gazed the fierceness gave place 
 to bewilderment so overpowering that she could 
 hardly answer the question with which ]\Iaizie made 
 reply. 
 
 " Why should you say I have no heart ? — you are 
 making a great mistake." 
 
 " Old folk like me don't make mistakes, gell. Yet 
 your looks, now — but say, what is the mistake you 
 reckon I have made ? '' 
 
 Maizie paused a moment before speaking. Under 
 Nan's gaze her cheeks had turned fier}^ red and her 
 words came brokenly. Now she mastered her con- 
 fusion and spoke in a quiet voice, though the flush 
 was still upon her face. 
 
 " From what you said you seem to think that Nat 
 loves — me. It is my sister." 
 
 Nan opened her mouth here, but shut it again 
 without speaking. ]\[aizie waited an instant and 
 then went on hurriedly. 
 
 "If you knew Bel, such an idea as this would 
 never have occurred to you. She is beautiful, she 
 is everything which I am not. I suspected what 
 was going on when we travelled from Kansas : after 
 he left us at Chico Springs I became quite sure. 
 
248 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 And only the other day he said somethmg about it 
 and 1 — " Maizie cleared her throat. 
 
 Nan caught her up sharply. 
 
 "What did you say, little one? Tell me all." 
 
 "1 only said — " Maizie spoke in a whisper now — 
 "that I understood and loved him — as a sister." 
 
 Again Nan's eyes swept searchingly over the girl's 
 face and again that face reddened deeply. Neither 
 of them spoke for a little while, then Nan murmured 
 in a feeble voice : — 
 
 " Kiss me — little one," and as Maizie bent over 
 her: "You were right, my daisy, I made — a big 
 mistake. Now send sonny in." 
 
 Nat sat with her a long time. It was the after- 
 noon, and the household of the ranche were assembled 
 in the kitchen, sitting round the lighted stove, as 
 Western folk will do in the hottest weather, gos- 
 siping. The doctor was there w^ith Dan Shelford 
 and Mrs. Mixer, and the good lady of the ranche, 
 who, in hospitable Western fashion, made nothing of 
 this upset to all her family arrangements. In the 
 room next to Nan's, furnished with some pretence to 
 elegance, and therefore rigorously avoided by its 
 owners except on Sunday, Maizie sat alone, darning 
 her father's socks. While her fingers flew busily 
 
maizie's explanation. 249 
 
 her thoughts swung like a pendulum from those 
 words of Nan's to that time when Xat had spoken 
 to her about his love — and she had, as she thought, 
 answered so judiciously. 
 
 What Avas she to think now? Maizie knitted her 
 brows and thought hard for the space of half an 
 hour. At the end of tliat time she heard the sound 
 of an opening door, and Xat came into the room. 
 "How^ is she?" 
 '' Sinking fast." 
 
 Maizie set her work aside, and as she rose, Shep, 
 who was lying at her feet, rose too ; and leaning 
 lovingly against her looked at his master, and slowly 
 wagged his tail. 
 
 "I must go to her," Maizie said. 
 "Not yet." 
 
 She looked up and tried to speak. But no words 
 came. He took her hands and laid them on her 
 breast. 
 
 " ]\Iaizie, is there any hope for me ? " 
 Her lips trembled, and she smiled, but still she 
 did not speak. Slowly then, but very tenderly, 
 Nat's arm closed round her, and he took his answer 
 from her lips. 
 
 A sound came from the other room, a faint voice 
 
250 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 calling Nat by name. He answered and went in, 
 holding Maizie by the hand. 
 
 Nan was breathing with difficulty. Her face was 
 drawn and grey with the shadow of approaching 
 death, but when she saw Nat and Maizie she feebly 
 held out her hands. 
 
 " So all is right," she whispered faintly. " Kiss me, 
 sonny. Maizie, little one, — " she gasped for breath, 
 and in her eyes there was a deprecating, imploring 
 look which the girl could not understand at first, 
 — "I was bad, oh, I was wicked — if you can for- 
 give — tell me, before God, with your hand in 
 sonny's. Can you — can you forgive me what I 
 might have done ? " 
 
 Maizie dropjDcd on her knees and kissed the anxious 
 face. 
 
 " I forgive it all. God bless you." 
 
 Nan sighed, and the deep furrows in her forehead 
 smoothed themselves away. Her eyes closed, the 
 clasp of her hand upon Nat's relaxed, and without a 
 struggle or a pang she passed peacefully away. 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 JEFF TAKES ADVICE. 
 
 Najst's funeral took ]Aa.ce at Chico Springs. Her 
 instructions on the matter to Nat had been precise. 
 
 '' Mind, sonny I Xo preaching, nor praying, nor 
 nothing. Put me in deep and leave me there, and 
 don't have no stone cross nor railing round the grave. 
 Though I'm a bad woman, and the world's well quit 
 of me, I want no one to intercede about my soul. 
 That I have to wrastle out alone with the Almighty. 
 If your little one in there will forgive me, and you 
 think kindly of the old woman now and then — I 
 ask no more from any one on earth." 
 
 They buried her, according to her wish, and no 
 funeral service was read over the grave, and by the 
 springtime, when the fresh grass grew over it, only 
 Nat and IMaizie knew where the poor body had been 
 laid to rest. 
 
 When Mixer returned from Amenta, it was found 
 
 251 
 
252 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 that Nan left a will with him, leaving all she j)os- 
 sessecl to Nat — a sum not far short of -^20,000. 
 This money, however, Nat, with Maizie's full con- 
 sent, refused to take, and after much discussion in- 
 duced Mixer to divide it among the families of those 
 who had lost their husbands and sons in the battle 
 of Amenta. 
 
 The news of Nat's and ]\Iaizie's engagement was 
 received by their friends, with two exceptions, with 
 the complacency and smiling patronage of people 
 who had known what Avas going to happen all the 
 time, and were surprised that it had not haj)pened 
 before. The exceptions were Bel and Jeff. Bel 
 embraced her sister rapturously. 
 
 " Oh, Maizie, that is just right. It is funny to 
 think, now, that until Mr. Collingwood brought us 
 that dreadful news about you, and said that Nat, 
 looking like death itself, had gone after those hor- 
 rible men alone, I never guessed Avhat made him so 
 very angry with father that day for offering him 
 money. But after this I never doubted what his 
 feelings were. I am so delighted, darling — and as 
 for Nat, he deserves even you. Mr. Collingwood 
 says he is the bravest man he ever saw in his 
 life." 
 
JEFF TAKES ADVICE. 253 
 
 Something in the tone in which Bel said these last 
 words struck Maizie — her wits sharpened by her own 
 experience — and the last little lingering doubt as to 
 the reality of Bel's delight in her engagement was 
 at once removed. A long and confidential chat be- 
 tween the sisters ensued. Some hours later Nat 
 received Jeff's congratulations. 
 
 " I don't knoAV how to put the Avords. The best 
 has happened. To me, a girl — such a one as Maizie 
 or her sister — seems most too good for common 
 men. AYhat are we, anyway? Rough, used to rus- 
 tling round among hard j^laces and hard people ; 
 while tliey — ^vhy, they're as white and pure 
 as angels. So I have grown to feel that before 
 you or me can claim for his own a woman's 
 love, he should have gone through tight times 
 like a man, and earned it. I get mad when I 
 hear men talk of women as the boys in the East 
 do, as if all you had to care for to win a wife was 
 piling up dollars for pin-money and housekeeping. 
 Dollars must be made, Ave know, but money Avon't 
 make a man. Xow, you haA'e gone through your 
 fire. So good luck to your happiness, old boy, 
 and hers." 
 
 He shook hands, and then AA'ith a sudden half sigh 
 
254 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 turned away. Nat laid a hand upon liis arm. '' And 
 how about yourself ? " 
 
 Jeff laughed a joyless laugh. " Me ? Happiness 
 is not in my way at present." 
 
 Nat hesitated. He was not one of those who find 
 it easy to draw confidences from others. Up to this 
 time it had never occurred to him to do such a 
 thing ; but late events had quickened his sympathies 
 and opened his eyes to many things, and the dangers 
 Jeff had shared with him, as well as something in the 
 man himself, made Nat feel a sudden desire to know 
 the cause of a depression of spirits which had fallen 
 upon Jeff of late. Yet he had no right to pry into 
 other people's business. 
 
 " Jeff," he said after a moment's pause, " I am 
 going to ask a question. It is not a fair one, 
 and you may feel it interfering. If so, dry me up. 
 Has it ever occurred to you — say before the Amenta 
 raid — that happiness might be in your way ? " 
 
 Jeff nodded but did not speak. 
 
 "What has put you off?" 
 
 "Mixer." 
 
 " Since the raid ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " What was his argument ? " 
 
JEFF TAKES ADVICE. ZOO 
 
 " Want of money. Mind yon, ^lixer's right. He 
 did not pnt me off tlie track entirely. Bnt lie talked 
 — well, common sense. At least I gness so. Bnt, 
 some way, p'raps becanse I'm ratlier beaten down by 
 the little frizzling I got, and the fighting, it seems 
 rather hard. However, I promised. So there is no 
 more to be said, only I'm not going to stay round 
 here long;. I could not stand it." 
 
 " What promise did you give ? " 
 
 " That I would not speak to — to her, nor look 
 her way again, till I had put by a pile — say 82000 
 at least. Xow that, to me, is a big sum. and will 
 take me years to make. Meanwhile she — Bel — you 
 guess who it is so I may say her name, what will 
 she think ? That is what bothers me so bad. If she 
 cares she won't like it. If she don't care, well, hadn't 
 I better know ? But, there, why do I talk foolish- 
 ness ? Mixer must be risfht. I know he is, and I 
 will go away. I Ijelieve I'll go to-night. Could you 
 make excuses for me, Xat ? " 
 
 But Nat did not hear the question. He had fallen 
 into one of his silent fits, and seemed to have for- 
 gotten Jeff. But as the latter, a little hurt, was 
 about to go away, Xat stopped him. '• Tell me this 
 — have you ever spoken to Dan ? " 
 
256 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 Jeff grinned. " Need you ask ? Would you, if 
 you had not a cent, care to face that man on 
 such a point ? I should be afraid he might have 
 a fit, or give me one. No, I have not spoken to 
 Dan." 
 
 "He is her father," observed Nat in a reflective 
 tone. " Mixer is not. Are you afraid of him ? " 
 
 SgE drew himself up. 
 
 " If that is your idea, I'll go at once. Afraid ! 
 Ten Dan Shelf or ds, each meaner than the one before, 
 would not scare me. I'll speak to him to-night, before 
 I go. Thank you for the hint." 
 
 Jeff spoke with some heat, and Nat's eyes twinkled, 
 but he did not let Jeff see it. 
 
 " Well," Nat rejoined gravely, " don't let me advise ; 
 but if you feel that way I would certainly speak, only 
 not before sundown. And as to your departure — 
 put that off till to-morroAV." 
 
 After a little further talk this was agreed to, and 
 the friends parted — Jeff to do some work for Mixer, 
 Nat to think over a sudden idea which had occurred 
 to him while Jeff Avas relating his troubles. 
 
 How Jeff got through the rest of the day he never 
 could remember. Carry it off as he might before 
 
JEFF TAKES ADVICE. 257 
 
 Nat, he was, in truth, horribly afraid of Dan Shel- 
 forcl — when it came to the point of asking his consent 
 to the paying of addresses to BeL Then Zeke woukl 
 not at all approve. Yet, as Nat had said, Dan was 
 her father, and after all, things could not ])e worse 
 than they were at present. Anyhow, he had said 
 he would do it, and do it he must. Jeff waited 
 until Dan had supped, and then brusquely invited 
 him to the saloon, and called for sherry cobblers. 
 
 Dan Shelford was quite his old dry self. In :\Iixer's 
 absence he was managing the store, and having made 
 money in various ways out of the Amenta troubles, 
 was as well satisfied with himself and tlie world in 
 general as it was in his nature to be. His nerves 
 were in excellent condition for driving a hard bargain. 
 It was an ill omen, also, for Jeff, that after taking 
 their drinks at the bar, they retired to the very 
 same place where Nat and Dan had parted so abruptly 
 a few weeks before. Perhaps Dan thought of this 
 parting, — which had so nearly resulted in the loss 
 of his dearest possession. — for his face, as he leant 
 over the balcony and waited for Jeff to open his 
 business, looked hard and drawn. 
 
 " You won't care to hear what I have to tell, Mr. 
 s 
 
258 A SON OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 Slielforcl," began Jeff, hurriedly. " But I reckon to 
 speak, and chance it. I — I had the good fortune a 
 little bit ago to brush up against road agents near 
 Las Animas. It happened that in the coach besides 
 me were — were other folk, and amongst them your 
 daughter, Miss Bel." 
 
 Jeff stopped here, and drew a mighty breath. Dan 
 said nothing, and Jeff fancied he was very grim. 
 
 " \Ye — we squelched those road agents, and became 
 all of us kind of intimate and friendly." 
 
 ^'So I heard," said Dan, very dryly. Jeff got 
 desperate. 
 
 ''Afterwards I rode down to Chico Springs, and 
 was at Mixer's. So was Miss Bel, — and then, — well, 
 — I felt everything for her — and so I do now — and 
 that's v/liat I wanted to say. She is your daughter, 
 and I felt you ought to know it. Now, Avhat I want 
 to knoAV is, what do you think of it ? Will you let 
 me speak to her? Or will you shut right down on 
 me because I'm poor?" 
 
 There was a long silence. The murder was out 
 at last, and Jeff, relieved yet distinctly apprehensive, 
 waited to hear his fate. He expected sarcastic, cruel 
 words. He expected questions very pointed and 
 
JEFF TAKES ADVICE. 259 
 
 not too polite, about his present means and future 
 prospects. For a few minutes no reply came at all. 
 Then Dan said sIoavIy : — 
 
 '• You have not, I prestune. spoken of this to Bel ? " 
 
 "Xo." 
 
 " That," Dan went on. " was fair, for she is young. 
 Yoti want my idees. I'll give them. First, marriage 
 when there ain't plenty to fill the pot even in a bad 
 year is nothing less than misery. You are poor, you 
 say. Then you can't marry — yet. Second, a young 
 girl like Bel. eighteen come next January, don't know 
 nothino' of men. She thinks she does, but she do 
 not. Xow, with these points made clear, how do we 
 stand ? Kind of far away, I guess. But that ain't 
 all in this case. For there are circtimstances which 
 I may call pecooliar. A man spoke to me of you 
 this afternoon," — Jeff gave a perceptible start, — -I 
 see you know his name. He did not say mtich. He 
 ain't one who does, but I know, by experience, that 
 he 7neans more than most. It happens that I owe 
 him something. The only man I do owe a cent to in 
 all this world. I ain't going to tell you what he 
 said. But I would like to know this : if a man — 
 it might be me — made you an offer of partnership 
 
260 A SOi^ OF THE PLAINS. 
 
 in stock, would you settle in this country once for 
 all ; drive in your stakes to stay, and work year in, 
 year out, steady and straight and true ? Would you 
 do all that, Jefferson Collingwood ? " 
 
 Jeff gasped, and the railing of the balcony on 
 which he leaned shook again. AVhat did this incom- 
 prehensible little man mean, with his keen, dry face, 
 and sharp e3^es peering up under his hat-brim, and 
 his words of hope and good cheer ? 
 
 "Is — this — business?" Jeff panted at last. 
 
 " That depends on you." 
 
 " Then I say yes — ye^ a hundred times. Why, 
 that is all I want. Give me such a start as that, 
 and I would not be poor for long if hard work 
 counts for anything." 
 
 " Yet you have not stuck, so far," said Dan ; " you 
 have been most everyAvhere and settled nowheres. 
 Is not that so ? " 
 
 "You are right," Jeff replied humbly, "quite 
 right. But I never had anything to stay for. 
 Now ? But there is one thing yet. If some one — 
 God bless him, whoever he is — be ready to give me 
 a start, how about your daughter? May I — will 
 she — what ? " 
 
JEFF TAKES ADVICE. 261 
 
 Dan smiled, a dry, caustic smile, yet if his face 
 could look benevolent I tliink it must have done 
 so as he said, patting his tall companion gently on 
 the shoulder : — 
 
 " That — my good Jefferson — I rather guess you 
 had better find out yourself." 
 
 THE END. 
 
THE STICKIT MINISTER, 
 
 AND SOME COMMON MEN. 
 
 BY 
 
 S. R. CROCKETT. 
 
 i2nio. Cloth. $1.50. 
 
 " Mr. Crockett has given us a book that is full of strength and 
 charms. Humour and pathos mingle with delightful effect. ... It 
 is hard to imagine that any lover of literature could be altogether 
 wanting in appreciation of their quaint homeliness and pleasant real- 
 ism. To come across a volume like this is indeed refreshing. No 
 wailing pessimism mars our enjoyment with its dreary disbelief in 
 humanity ; every page exhibits a robust faith in the higher possibilities 
 of our nature, and the result is distinctly successful. Amongst the 
 gems of the collection we may indicate 'The Heather Lintie,' a simple 
 sketch, instinct with quiet, penetrating pathos ; whilst as a specimen 
 of acute and kindly humour, 'A Knight-Errant of the Streets,' with its 
 sequel, ' The Progress of Cleg Kelly,' would be hard to surpass. . . . 
 The author has constructed stories full of grace and charm. Those to 
 whom humanity in its most primitive and least complex aspect is inter- 
 esting will find real pleasure in studying Mr. Crockett's strong and 
 sympathetic presentment of Scottish peasant life." — The Speaker. 
 
 MACMILLAN & CO., 
 
 66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK. 
 
A New Novel by the Author of "The Stickit Minister." 
 
 THE RAIDERS, 
 
 Being Some Passages in the Life of John Faa, Lord and 
 Earl of Little Egypt. 
 
 BY 
 
 S. R. CROCKETT, 
 
 Author of " The Stickit Minister, and Some Common Men." 
 
 i2mo. Cloth. $1.50. 
 
 "... The things that befell us in those strange years when the 
 hill outlaws collogued with the wild freetraders of the Holland traffic, 
 and fell upon us to the destruction of the life of man, the carrying 
 away of much bestial, besides the putting of many of His Majesty's 
 lieges in fear. . . . 
 
 " It was with May Mischief that all the terrible blast of storm began 
 (as indeed most storms among men ever do begin with a bonny lass, 
 like that concerning Helen of Troy, which lasted ten years and of 
 which men speak to this day). The tale began with May Mischief, as 
 you shall hear. 1 keep the old name still, though the years have gone 
 by, and though now in any talks of the old days, and of all our ancient 
 ploys, there are the bairns to be considered. But it is necessary that 
 ere the memory quite die out, some of us who saw these things should 
 write them down." — The Foreword. 
 
 MACMILLAN & CO., 
 
 66 FIFTH AVENUE, NE^A7■ YORK. 
 
THE VAGABONDS 
 
 A NOVEL. 
 
 BY 
 
 MARGARET L. WOODS, 
 
 AoTHOR OF " A Village Tragedy," " Lyrics and Ballads," 
 " Esther Vanhomringh, Etc. 
 
 i2mo. Cloth. $1.50. 
 
 "'The Vagabonds' is a remarkably vigorous and interesting novel, full of true 
 dramatic spirit, founded seemingly on a close comprehension of the weaknesses and 
 vanities of human nature, but not pessimistic in tone, or depressing m effect, for its 
 effect is, on the whole, uplifting." — xV^w York Times. 
 
 " Life and love in an English circus company are its themes, and no little skill is 
 shown in representing them. We will not betray the plot; indeed there is not much 
 of a plot to be betrayed. But the author has not only made the dreary and often 
 sordid life of the circus people interesting by revealing its genuine humanity, but she 
 also has thrown out into bold relief against it one of the most touching examples of 
 generous self-sacrifice in modern literature. The book is written with great power." 
 — T/ie Congregationalist. 
 
 "We hardly need, then, to bespeak a welcome for 'The Vagabonds,' her third 
 novel, now just appeared. It must be classed with ' A Village Tragedy ' rather than 
 with her brilliant study of the life and times of Swift, and is at least the equal of its 
 predecessor. The characters are very humble folk indeed, merely the members of a 
 strolling show, circus performers and menagerie attendants. Nothing is spared us 
 of their illiteracy, their vulgarity, or their vice; yet the art of the writer is such that 
 our thought does not dwell upon these things overmuch, but is rather led to contem- 
 plate the common humanity which is ours, no less than theirs. Pathos we may ex- 
 pect in such a stor>% and maudlin pathos is too frequent an element in tales of the 
 lowly, intended to arouse a cheap sentimentality in readers belonging to a higher 
 social stratum. But the aim of the present writer is a far higher one, and her pathos, 
 so far from being cheap, is of the noble sort that levels all social distinctions, and sets 
 us face to face with the fundamental virtues of life. How often we are forced to 
 exclaim, 'This is truth! ' and not merely truth in the barren sense of the photo- 
 graphic realist, but truth as it exists for the artist, truth sublimated and significant. 
 The art of Mrs. Woods is the art of the true realists, the art of ' George Eliot' for 
 example, in her scenes of village or provincial life. To make of the clown of an 
 itinerant circus, the hero of a novel, was a daring task indeed, and it is a true spirit- 
 ual triumph that we should be forced to accept him as a man and a brother, which 
 we clearly must do in the present instance." — The Dial. 
 
 MACMILLAN & CO., 
 
 66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK. 
 
TRYPHENA IN LOVE 
 
 BY 
 
 WALTER RAYMOND, 
 
 Author of "Love and Quiet Life," Etc. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED BY 
 
 J. WALTER WEST. 
 
 i6mo. Cloth. 75 Cents. 
 
 "Fresh and quaint and wholesome as the scent of the homely 
 flowers." — London Daily News. 
 
 " Full of freshness and life, of vivid touches of local color and 
 picturesque details, while written with tenderness, sympathy, and artistic 
 discernment." 
 
 "Nothing more daintily charming in style, more tenderly pathetic in 
 matter, or more exquisitely balanced as a story, has come to our table 
 for a long time than * Tryphena in Love.' It is a simple tale of humble 
 life in the Somerset district of England. — Boston Traveler. 
 
 '* A sweet little English tale, idyllic in subject and manner. It is 
 simply the story of an invalid boy who lies in the old manor house, in 
 *the room where the king hid,' and lives in a world of romance, and 
 of the buxom httle cousin who loves and serves him. The picture is 
 delicately painted, yet firmly and clearly, and with a poetic atmosphere 
 that is very charming." — Philadelphia Times. 
 
 " No gentler or sweeter tale has appeared in years than Walter Ray- 
 mond's 'Tryphena in Love.'" 
 
 " A dehcious, dreamy love story, told for the love of telling." — 
 Chicago Times-Herald. 
 
 MACMILLAN & CO., 
 
 66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK. 
 
A LOST ENDEAVOUR, 
 
 BY 
 
 GUY BOOTHBY, 
 
 Author of " A Bid for Fortune," etc. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED BY 
 
 STANLEY L. WOOD. 
 
 i6mo. Cloth. 75 Cents. 
 
 Mr. Boothby is rapidly winning a name and a place for 
 himself as a writer of stories full of the magic of the Pacific. 
 
 " It is full of the dramatic spirit, no less in its language 
 than its character, its action equally with both. The author 
 has shown that he is the possessor of rare powers in 
 narrating events and portraying scenes, that indicate large 
 and strong work in fictitious design and development in 
 the future. The far western skies and softening landscapes 
 furnish the setting for a story that is told with superior skill, 
 dramatic power, and literary fin;sh." — Boston Courier. 
 
 MACMILLAN & CO., 
 
 66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEV^ YORK. 
 5 
 
AN EXPERIMENT IN ALTRUISM. 
 
 BY 
 
 ELIZABETH HASTINGS. 
 
 i6mo. Cloth. 75 cents. 
 
 "Elizabeth Hastings' new book, 'An Experiment in 
 Altruism/ is a remarkably strong and significant work, dis- 
 cussing in story form one of the vital questions of the day." 
 — Boston Budget. 
 
 " This fresh and wholesome essay-story and prophecy of 
 better things." — Philadelphia Press. 
 
 "The volume is not only entertaining, but is valuable. 
 The author, Elizabeth Hastings, has scored a success in her 
 first attempt in the world ^ of literature." — Boston Daily 
 Advertiser. 
 
 MACMILLAN & CO., 
 
 66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEV/^ YORK. 
 6 
 
THE WINGS OF ICARUS, 
 
 Being the Life of one Emilia Fletcher, 
 as revealed by herself in 
 
 I. Thirty=five Letters written to Constance Norris between July i6, 
 
 i88=, and Alarch 26 of the following year. 
 II. A Fragmentary Journal. 
 ill. A Postscript. 
 
 BY 
 
 LAURENCE ALMA TADEMA. 
 
 i8mo. Buckram, gilt top. $1.25. 
 
 " It is a study of the inner workings of the human heart ; and if the 
 motives of a soul were ever laid bare, it has been done in 'The Wings 
 of Icarus.' ... A good story, told in an intensely natural and interest- 
 ing manner." — Providence Xews. 
 
 " In ' The Wings of Icarus,' Laurence Alma Tadema has given us a 
 book which, for its literary excellence and for its exquisite pen coloring 
 and finish in every detail, is as artistic a piece of work as ever her dis- 
 tinguished father has produced with his brush." — Boston Home 
 yournai. 
 
 " It is at once delicate and forcible, and holds in its story a depth of 
 passion whose expression is yet kept within the limits of a true refine- 
 ment." — Philadelphia Evening Bulletin. 
 
 " It is exquisite in style, spontaneous, and well-sustained in movement." 
 
 " It is a story of Italian coloring delicately suggestive, artistic rather 
 than strong, dreamy rather than aggressive." — Chicago Evening Post. 
 
 MACMILLAN & CO, 
 
 66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK. 
 7 
 
\ 
 
^rv^ TO PB^K ^ ^pT. 
 
 LUMI^ .r NO. 642-3405 
 
 (J6057slO)47S-A^ 
 
 :^.^f^1>f'cS-ia 
 
 U'^i^-^'^^grkeley 
 
M105429 
 
 Son 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY